james_n 1.10_o 3_o rest_v content_a in_o thy_o condition_n so_o christ_n here_o and_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 4.11_o phil._n 4.13_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o be_v take_v by_o poverty_n let_v we_o rest_v content_o therein_o live_v in_o abundance_n take_v heed_n you_o fall_v not_o by_o proud_a boast_n and_o live_v in_o want_n take_v heed_n you_o be_v not_o supplant_v with_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n one_o and_o the_o same_o countenance_n appear_v just_a mart._n ad_fw-la zenam_fw-la p._n 391._o v._o 21._o and_o another_o of_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n suffer_v i_o first_o to_o go_v and_o bury_v my_o father_n v._o 22._o but_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o follow_v i_o and_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a suffer_v i_o first_o here_o be_v another_o of_o christ_n his_o disciple_n who_o will_v follow_v christ_n but_o it_o must_v be_v when_o his_o father_n be_v dead_a christ_n here_o show_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v put_v before_o the_o observation_n of_o his_o command_n as_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o eternal_a concernment_n nor_o must_v we_o use_v delay_n herein_o see_v exod._n 22.29_o psal_n 119.60_o nor_o must_v we_o prefer_v service_n to_o relation_n as_o probable_o this_o man_n may_v pretend_v to_o serve_v his_o father_n while_o he_o live_v or_o to_o bury_v he_o now_o dead_a for_o some_o think_v his_o father_n be_v now_o dead_a and_o christ_n come_v to_o he_o at_o this_o time_n to_o comfort_v he_o in_o the_o want_n of_o that_o relation_n however_o christ_n call_v he_o to_o follow_v he_o luke_n 9.59_o and_o he_o make_v this_o excuse_n some_o think_v his_o father_n be_v old_a and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o first_o before_o he_o be_v dead_a it_o be_v a_o moderate_a request_n to_o go_v and_o perform_v the_o last_o office_n of_o love_n but_o christ_n know_v other_o can_v do_v it_o and_o then_o matter_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o matter_n of_o comeliness_n and_o decency_n but_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o follow_v i_o that_o be_v let_v thy_o love_n be_v so_o to_o thy_o relation_n that_o if_o christ_n call_v thou_o thou_o may_v leave_v all_o for_o he_o matth._n 4.22_o matth_n 10.37_o the_o end_n why_o he_o follow_v christ_n be_v â—o_o preach_v the_o gospel_n luk._n 9.60_o and_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a by_o dead_a in_o the_o former_a place_n he_o mean_v those_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n eph._n 2.1_o 5._o eph._n 5.14_o 1_o tim._n 5.6_o bury_v their_o dead_a christ_n do_v not_o condemn_v bury_v their_o dead_a friend_n who_o if_o godly_a be_v bury_v in_o hope_n of_o a_o comfortable_a resurrection_n but_o hereby_o tell_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o hinder_v we_o from_o a_o right_a course_n savour_v nothing_o but_o death_n and_o that_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n who_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n may_v serve_v to_o bury_v this_o man_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o have_v some_o brethren_n or_o kindred_n who_o may_v do_v it_o also_o obs_n when_o god_n call_v we_o to_o do_v duty_n we_o must_v not_o use_v delay_n gen._n 22.2_o 3._o many_o sinner_n be_v like_o he_o that_o cry_v a_o little_a more_o slumber_n prov._n 6.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n heb._n 3.7_o 8_o 13._o prov._n 27.1_o 2_o service_n to_o relation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o service_n to_o christ_n 3_o every_o unbelieve_a man_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o dead_a man_n joh._n 5.24_o rom._n 5.6_o not_o like_o the_o man_n that_o fall_v among_o the_o thief_n dangerous_o wound_v but_o quite_o dead_a dead_a we_o be_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n not_o only_o temporal_o rom._n 5.12_o but_o spiritual_o as_o unable_a to_o do_v spiritual_a action_n as_o dead_a man_n be_v to_o do_v the_o action_n of_o live_a man_n col._n 2.13_o as_o in_o natural_a death_n there_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n so_o in_o spiritual_a death_n there_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o god_n from_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o seat_n of_o this_o spiritual_a death_n it_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n john_n 1.4_o 5._o eph._n 5.14_o it_o be_v in_o the_o will_n rom._n 6.13_o it_o be_v in_o the_o conscience_n heb._n 9.14_o it_o be_v in_o the_o affection_n obj._n but_o if_o man_n be_v natural_o dead_a why_o do_v you_o preach_v to_o they_o answ_n 1_o the_o word_n speak_v be_v a_o mean_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o life_n joh._n 5.24_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n accompany_v it_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v appoint_v to_o turn_v person_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n act_v 26.18_o 2_o though_o man_n be_v natural_o dead_a yet_o 1_o be_v they_o not_o without_o reason_n to_o consider_v what_o be_v speak_v and_o upon_o what_o ground_n 2_o though_o they_o be_v dead_a yet_o they_o may_v offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o mean_n obj._n but_o there_o be_v some_o inward_a working_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o natural_a man_n as_o sense_n of_o sin_n fear_v of_o punishment_n thought_n of_o deliverance_n wish_n for_o heaven_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o dead_a answ_n these_o and_o much_o more_o may_v be_v in_o natural_a man_n yet_o be_v they_o dead_a as_o in_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n there_o be_v many_o foregoing_a disposition_n which_o go_v before_o the_o induction_n of_o the_o form_n so_o there_o be_v many_o foregoing_a action_n precede_v spiritual_a regeneration_n as_o we_o see_v in_o those_o convert_v act_n 2.36_o 37_o 38._o obj._n man_n have_v some_o relic_n of_o knowledge_n how_o then_o be_v he_o dead_a answ_n every_o knowledge_n do_v not_o suppose_v life_n but_o that_o only_a which_o affect_v the_o heart_n with_o affiance_n and_o love_n john_n 17.3_o the_o devil_n know_v much_o remain_v devil_n still_o beside_o man_n natural_a knowledge_n make_v he_o inexcusable_a not_o salvable_a obj._n natural_a man_n have_v many_o excellent_a virtue_n in_o they_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o dead_a answ_n as_o the_o evil_a action_n of_o good_a man_n redound_v not_o to_o their_o person_n to_o make_v their_o person_n evil_a so_o the_o good_a action_n of_o evil_a man_n redound_v not_o to_o their_o person_n to_o make_v they_o righteous_a good_a work_n do_v not_o make_v a_o good_a man_n but_o a_o good_a man_n make_v or_o do_v good_a work_n evil_a work_n do_v not_o make_v a_o evil_a man_n but_o a_o evil_a man_n make_v evil_a work_n so_o that_o it_o behoove_v the_o person_n always_o to_o be_v good_a before_o all_o good_a work_n and_o good_a work_n come_v from_o a_o good_a person_n luth._o tom._n 1_o cat._n fol._n 469._o their_o virtue_n be_v like_o picture_n without_o life_n there_o be_v many_o natural_a man_n fine_a scholar_n and_o gentleman_n too_o good_a to_o go_v to_o hell_n yet_o not_o good_a enough_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n for_o they_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n because_o they_o be_v not_o good_a tree_n they_o can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n all_o their_o virtue_n be_v like_o flower_n upon_o a_o dead_a man_n carcase_n that_o may_v adorn_v it_o and_o keep_v off_o the_o stink_n thereof_o but_o can_v give_v life_n thereto_o as_o in_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o beast_n some_o part_n of_o it_o be_v sell_v at_o a_o great_a price_n other_o of_o it_o be_v cast_v away_o or_o little_o regard_v yet_o all_o be_v flesh_n so_o some_o work_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v abominable_a and_o some_o be_v commendable_a but_o all_o be_v but_o flesh_n there_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o madness_n some_o light_n and_o foolish_a some_o more_o sober_a and_o solemn_a yet_o all_o be_v but_o madness_n so_o in_o spiritual_a madness_n the_o life_n of_o some_o natural_a man_n be_v sober_a grave_a serious_a the_o life_n of_o other_o be_v wild_a and_o rant_a yet_o all_o be_v dead_a and_o mad_a obj._n natural_a man_n be_v not_o dead_a because_o they_o have_v some_o sign_n of_o god_n image_n in_o they_o answ_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a image_n 1_o natural_a stand_v in_o immortality_n immateriality_n mention_v gen._n 9.6_o he_o that_o shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n make_v he_o he_o 2_o a_o supernatural_a image_n consist_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n col._n 3.10_o you_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v create_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o the_o former_a image_n may_v be_v in_o natural_a man_n not_o the_o latter_a use_v try_v two_o thing_n 1_o whether_o thou_o be_v dead_a 2_o whether_o thou_o be_v alive_a trial_n of_o a_o man_n dead_a 1_o when_o he_o live_v in_o sin_n rom._n 6.2_o how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o 1_o joh._n 3.6_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o
at_o present_a believe_v and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v cover_v yet_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v to_o the_o world_n in_o a_o little_a time_n but_o i_o see_v no_o absurdity_n why_o both_o these_o may_v not_o be_v mean_v so_o that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o consolation_n to_o they_o both_o under_o their_o reproach_n and_o revile_n of_o beelzebub_n etc._n etc._n and_o under_o the_o small_a beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o what_o be_v now_o hide_v shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o though_o their_o doctrine_n be_v at_o present_a reproach_v yet_o time_n shall_v discover_v it_o to_o be_v god_n truth_n v._o 27._o what_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o darkness_n that_o speak_v you_o in_o light_n and_o what_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o ear_n that_o preach_v you_o upon_o the_o house_n top_n the_o meaning_n be_v whatsoever_o doctrine_n you_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o either_o in_o this_o sermon_n preach_v unto_o you_o or_o whatsoever_o doctrine_n at_o any_o other_o time_n i_o have_v or_o shall_v declare_v unto_o you_o in_o secret_a do_v you_o publish_v the_o same_o open_o for_o that_o christ_n mean_v by_o house_n top_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o jewish_a building_n which_o be_v flat_a upon_o the_o house_n top_n with_o battlement_n deut._n 22.8_o god_n truth_n be_v not_o to_o lie_v smother_a in_o our_o own_o breast_n but_o we_o be_v to_o declare_v it_o to_o other_o rom._n 10.10_o psal_n 40.9_o 10._o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n the_o world_n will_v not_o endure_v to_o have_v their_o deed_n reprove_v hence_o they_o come_v not_o to_o the_o light_n joh._n 3.21_o they_o say_v to_o the_o seer_n see_v not_o and_o to_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v not_o prophesy_v unto_o we_o smooth_a thing_n isai_n 30.10_o get_v you_o out_o of_o the_o way_n turn_z aside_o out_o of_o the_o path_n v._o 11._o yet_o must_v the_o preacher_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n speak_v and_o not_o hold_v their_o peace_n isai_n 58.1_o hosea_n 4.1_o hosea_n 8.1_o yea_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n which_o be_v plain_a unto_o teacher_n they_o be_v bind_v upon_o pain_n of_o avoid_v guilt_n of_o soul_n blood_n to_o declare_v unto_o the_o people_n act_v 20.26_o 27._o so_o far_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v absolute_o needful_a to_o their_o salvation_n we_o may_v also_o see_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o when_o preach_v it_o will_v abide_v the_o light_n which_o no_o other_o doctrine_n be_v able_a to_o do_v as_o these_o disciple_n be_v command_v to_o publish_v the_o mystery_n christ_n declare_v to_o they_o viz._n the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o end_n of_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n the_o fullness_n of_o redemption_n in_o christ_n the_o new_a covenant_n etc._n etc._n so_o be_v other_o preacher_n bind_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o publish_v what_o the_o lord_n shall_v reveal_v to_o they_o out_o of_o his_o word_n as_o to_o take_v up_o christ_n cross_n daily_o to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n v._o 28._o and_o fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n here_o be_v the_o five_o danger_n whereto_o they_o shall_v be_v expose_v if_o they_o preach_v what_o he_o bid_v they_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o will_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n to_o this_o christ_n answer_v fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n in_o the_o word_n two_o part_n 1_o a_o forbid_v of_o false_a fear_n fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n back_v with_o a_o reason_n because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n 2_o a_o exhortation_n to_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v back_v with_o a_o motive_n because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n the_o sum_n of_o christ_n speech_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o fear_v the_o loss_n of_o this_o perish_a life_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o everlasting_a life_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n in_o they_o who_o for_o fear_n of_o tyrant_n do_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v bring_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o if_o that_o christ_n shall_v say_v you_o have_v immortal_a soul_n which_o be_v not_o at_o the_o will_n of_o tyrant_n but_o of_o god_n 1_o sam._n 2.6_o the_o lord_n kill_v and_o the_o lord_n heal_v he_o wound_v and_o make_v alive_a whence_o be_v it_o that_o we_o be_v affright_v with_o terror_n of_o man_n and_o deny_v the_o faith_n or_o blush_o confess_v it_o or_o dissemble_v it_o but_o because_o our_o body_n be_v prefer_v before_o our_o eternal_a soul_n and_o whereas_o we_o think_v to_o escape_v death_n hereby_o shall_v we_o not_o incur_v a_o sore_a death_n hereby_o even_o a_o everlasting_a death_n be_v 66.24_o christ_n herein_o speak_v to_o christian_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o thus_o fear_v lu._n 12.4_o 5._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o my_o friend_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o though_o man_n may_v think_v this_o be_v no_o point_n of_o friendship_n to_o let_v christian_n suffer_v yet_o be_v it_o a_o high_a privilege_n to_o be_v call_v to_o suffer_v phil._n 1.29_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v but_o to_o suffer_v so_o that_o experience_a christian_n have_v rejoice_v herein_o act_v 5.41.16.25_o learn_v we_o to_o contemn_v our_o life_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n so_o do_v queen_n hester_n cap._n 4.16_o if_o i_o perish_v i_o perish_v the_o three_o child_n dan._n 3.28_o yield_v their_o body_n that_o they_o may_v not_o worship_v nor_o serve_v any_o other_o god_n except_o their_o own_o god_n so_o paul_n in_o sundry_a place_n act_n 20.24.21.13_o 2_o cor._n 4.10_o 11._o phil._n 1.20_o 2_o tim._n 4.6_o rev._n 12.11_o 17._o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grievous_a for_o two_o such_o dear_a friend_n as_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o part_n but_o when_o we_o consider_v it_o be_v for_o the_o lord_n why_o do_v we_o fear_v when_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v kill_v we_o shall_v not_o preach_v and_o witness_v christ_n his_o truth_n we_o may_v look_v for_o every_o such_o denial_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n we_o may_v observe_v 1_o that_o after_o this_o perish_a life_n be_v past_a there_o remain_v another_o 2_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n can_v be_v full_o witness_v without_o peril_n of_o life_n 3_o the_o dispose_n of_o that_o life_n to_o come_v be_v only_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o pope_n obj._n but_o must_v we_o not_o fear_v magistrate_n parent_n &_o c_o answ_n yes_o but_o not_o when_o god_n and_o they_o come_v in_o competition_n act_v 5.29_o the_o cruelty_n of_o magistrate_n and_o parent_n can_v only_o extend_v unto_o the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n whence_o see_n 1_o that_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v separable_a one_o from_o another_o 2_o that_o the_o soul_n die_v not_o with_o the_o body_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n here_o be_v a_o remedy_n against_o slavish_a fear_n even_o to_o have_v god_n fear_v in_o we_o we_o more_o fear_v the_o pope_n with_o his_o purgatory_n then_o god_n with_o his_o hell_n and_o we_o more_o trust_v in_o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o pope_n from_o purgatory_n then_o in_o the_o true_a absolution_n of_o god_n from_o hell_n luth._o tom._n 4.334_o this_o word_n rather_o be_v not_o a_o comparative_a but_o a_o adversative_a we_o shall_v not_o fear_v man_n at_o all_o when_o he_o come_v in_o competition_n with_o god_n so_o victorian_n the_o proconsul_n of_o carthage_n be_v solicit_v to_o arrianism_n by_o the_o ambassador_n of_o king_n hunnerick_n answer_v thus_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n and_o my_o lord_n christ_n i_o tell_v you_o what_o you_o may_v tell_v the_o king_n let_v he_o burn_v i_o let_v he_o drive_v i_o to_o the_o beast_n let_v he_o torment_v i_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o torment_n if_o i_o consent_v in_o vain_a be_o i_o baptize_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n who_o the_o tyrant_n afterward_o torture_v with_o exceed_v great_a torture_n victor_n uticens_fw-la l._n 3._o wandal_n persecut_n so_o the_o prophet_n isai_n 51.12_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v die_v and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o grass_n and_o forget_v the_o lord_n thy_o maker_n moreover_o you_o know_v how_o afraid_a you_o be_v to_o offend_v a_o man_n which_o can_v hang_v you_o so_o that_o you_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o a_o king_n as_o you_o do_v the_o roar_n of_o
nor_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v therefore_o some_o sin_n be_v forgive_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v answ_n mark_n expound_v it_o that_o such_o a_o one_o have_v never_o forgiveness_n mark_n 3.29_o matthew_n to_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v a_o periphrasis_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o a_o sick_a man_n he_o can_v sleep_v neither_o day_n nor_o night_n that_o be_v never_o or_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n can_v never_o be_v buy_v with_o money_n neither_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o be_v never_o for_o that_o place_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o 19_o 20._o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o also_o he_o go_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n which_o sometime_o be_v disobedient_a when_o once_o the_o long_a suffering_n of_o god_n wait_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n therefore_o say_v some_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o forgiveness_n there_o be_v a_o misunderstanding_n of_o three_o thing_n in_o this_o text_n 1_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o they_o understand_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n as_o by_o flesh_n his_o body_n the_o body_n they_o hold_v to_o die_v but_o the_o soul_n to_o remain_v alive_a in_o which_o soul_n say_v they_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v but_o by_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v mean_v his_o humanity_n according_a to_o this_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v mean_v his_o divinity_n joh._n 4.23_o by_o the_o power_n of_o this_o spirit_n and_o divinity_n he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a 2_o cor._n 13.4_o a_o second_o word_n misunderstand_v be_v this_o to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n where_o the_o word_n be_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v or_o the_o word_n be_v they_o understand_v be_v or_o have_v be_v which_o word_n be_v refer_v to_o those_o man_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o noah_n be_v unbeliever_n and_o be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n now_o in_o peter_n time_n their_o soul_n be_v in_o hell_n for_o by_o the_o prison_n be_v mean_v hell_n rev._n 20.7_o there_o they_o be_v keep_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o three_o word_n which_o almost_o deceive_v all_o be_v the_o word_n go_v or_o go_v which_o they_o understand_v of_o his_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n into_o hell_n when_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o go_v out_o of_o heaven_n into_o the_o world_n and_o speak_v then_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o noah_n to_o these_o rebel_n that_o be_v now_o in_o hell_n in_o saint_n peter_n time_n now_o that_o no_o sin_n be_v forgive_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v appear_v 1_o because_o in_o this_o life_n only_o be_v tender_n of_o grace_n 2_o cor._n 6.2_o behold_v now_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n when_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n have_v shut_v to_o the_o door_n of_o this_o life_n and_o you_o stand_v without_o and_o knock_v and_o say_v lord_n lord_n christ_n will_v say_v depart_v from_o i_o i_o know_v you_o not_o luk._n 13.25_o the_o gate_n of_o grace_n be_v whole_o shut_v unto_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n matth._n 25.11_o 2_o the_o time_n betwixt_o this_o and_o death_n be_v the_o time_n for_o repentance_n patience_n and_o constancy_n and_o after_o death_n be_v the_o present_a receive_n of_o the_o crown_n rev._n 2.10_o be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n the_o godly_a lament_a stephen_n at_o his_o death_n but_o never_o pray_v for_o he_o col._n 1.14_o 9_o the_o grievousness_n of_o that_o prison_n whereinto_o unpardoned_a sin_n will_v cast_v we_o 1_o we_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o stink_a prison_n for_o debt_n yet_o may_v there_o be_v hope_n one_o way_n or_o other_o to_o get_v out_o by_o satisfaction_n or_o compound_v or_o the_o creditors_n pity_n but_o none_o of_o these_o can_v befall_v thou_o if_o thou_o die_v in_o thy_o sin_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o that_o prison_n thou_o can_v not_o come_v out_o by_o satisfaction_n because_o that_o be_v of_o force_n only_o by_o christ_n his_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o life_n act._n 13.39_o 40._o col._n 1.13_o 14._o nor_o yet_o by_o composition_n for_o thou_o must_v lie_v there_o till_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n luk._n 12.59_o nor_o by_o the_o creditors_n mercy_n because_o after_o death_n the_o wicked_a shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n jam._n 2.13_o 2_o there_o will_v be_v no_o run_v away_o from_o this_o prison_n because_o the_o prisoner_n be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n matth._n 22.13_o bound_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o take_v he_o away_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o outer_a darkness_n keep_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n judas_n 6._o psal_n 49._o like_a sheep_n that_o be_v drive_v into_o the_o fold_n so_o be_v they_o drive_v into_o hell_n ver_fw-la 14._o luk._n 16.26_o 3_o in_o other_o prison_n we_o have_v friend_n come_v to_o visit_v we_o but_o here_o not_o only_a friend_n 1.9_o 2_o thess_n 1.9_o but_o also_o all_o other_o comfort_n shall_v be_v remove_v yea_o the_o damn_a shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n if_o the_o deprivement_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n be_v so_o grievous_a how_o grievous_a will_v the_o deprivation_n of_o the_o beatifical_a sight_n in_o glory_n be_v 4_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o to_o be_v condemn_v to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n and_o that_o in_o some_o loathsome_a dungeon_n be_v terrible_a yet_o death_n may_v set_v we_o free_a thence_o but_o from_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o get_v out_o the_o worm_n never_o die_v nor_o the_o fire_n never_o go_v out_o mark_n 9.44_o 45_o 46_o 47_o 48._o it_o be_v five_o time_n set_v down_o the_o fire_n that_o never_o shall_v be_v quench_v which_o be_v not_o idle_a repetition_n but_o to_o ascertain_v we_o of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o torment_n if_o the_o damn_a have_v hope_n after_o some_o million_o of_o year_n to_o have_v their_o torment_n end_v it_o be_v something_o but_o the_o burn_n be_v everlasting_a isai_n 33.14_o isai_n 30.33_o the_o worm_n everlasting_a isai_n 66.24_o the_o fire_n everlasting_a revel_v 20.10_o the_o contempt_n everlasting_a dan._n 12.2_o object_n but_o by_o what_o right_a will_n god_n punish_v temporary_a fault_n with_o eternal_a punishment_n answ_n 1._o sin_n be_v commit_v against_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n and_o so_o deserve_v infinite_a punishment_n now_o because_o man_n be_v a_o finite_a creature_n and_o can_v suffer_v for_o it_o at_o once_o therefore_o he_o must_v suffer_v for_o it_o successive_o to_o all_o eternity_n 2_o because_o in_o unpardoned_a sinner_n so_o die_v there_o be_v a_o wicked_a habit_n that_o shall_v they_o live_v ever_o they_o will_v sin_v ever_o the_o sinner_n sin_n in_o his_o eternity_n and_o god_n punish_v in_o his_o eternity_n 3_o punishment_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v not_o by_o length_n of_o time_n the_o offence_n be_v in_o commit_v but_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o offence_n murder_n and_o adultery_n be_v soon_o commit_v shall_v the_o offender_n be_v no_o long_o punish_v than_o the_o offence_n be_v commit_v 4_o as_o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o this_o prison_n so_o upon_o the_o darkness_n of_o it_o judas_n 6._o the_o rebellious_a angel_n be_v reserve_v under_o darkness_n chain_n of_o darkness_n 2_o peter_n 2.4_o to_o the_o wicked_a the_o mist_n of_o darkness_n be_v reserve_v for_o ever_o 2_o peter_n 2.17_o light_n be_v most_o comfortable_a but_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v fire_n without_o light_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o damn_a see_v not_o 10_o together_o with_o pardon_n come_v all_o other_o blessing_n ezek._n 36.25_o 26_o 27._o i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n what_o more_o the_o cleanse_n from_o filthiness_n a_o new_a heart_n the_o put_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o we_o write_v the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n power_n over_o sin_n follow_v pardon_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7.15.8.2_o yea_o all_o good_a thing_n here_o rom._n 8.32_o and_o glorification_n in_o heaven_n hereafter_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o glory_v rom._n 8.30_o 11_o true_a happiness_n consist_v in_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o world_n count_v they_o happy_a that_o have_v great_a estate_n that_o have_v the_o prince_n ear_n but_o the_o lord_n tell_v we_o those_o be_v happy_a that_o have_v sin_n pardon_v psalm_n 32.1_o bless_a be_v he_o who_o transgression_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v i_o be_o cover_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o wing_n of_o christ_n and_o live_v secure_a under_o the_o most_o broad_a heaven_n of_o
deliver_v ourselves_o in_o temptation_n but_o god_n grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o 10._o for_o his_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o our_o weakness_n 3_o to_o learn_v watchfulness_n against_o satan_n temptation_n and_o against_o all_o temptation_n 1_o cor._n 16.13_o watch_v you_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n quit_v you_o like_o man_n be_v strong_a 4_o see_v the_o providence_n bridle_v tempter_n and_o temptation_n that_o though_o they_o come_v never_o so_o violent_o upon_o we_o they_o can_v prevail_v further_a than_o god_n permit_v for_o satan_n temptation_n see_v luk._n 22.30_o 31._o satan_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v you_o that_o he_o may_v sift_v you_o but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o job_n 1.12_o rev._n 2.10_o and_o as_o god_n providence_n bridle_v satan_n temptation_n so_o do_v it_o the_o temptation_n of_o wicked_a man_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o 5_o we_o do_v not_o only_o pray_v against_o satan_n who_o be_v the_o great_a artificer_n of_o temptation_n and_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wicked_a one_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 1_o joh._n 5._o but_o also_o against_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v either_o draw_v we_o to_o sin_n or_o hinder_v we_o from_o godliness_n satan_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a burgomaster_n of_o hell_n 6_o we_o be_v here_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o that_o estate_n wherein_o we_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o temptation_n it_o will_v be_v the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n that_o we_o shall_v neither_o have_v devil_n nor_o lust_n to_o combat_v with_o 7_o that_o god_n will_v temper_v all_o temptation_n according_a to_o the_o strength_n we_o receive_v either_o by_o increase_v our_o strength_n or_o lessen_v the_o force_n of_o the_o temptation_n rev._n 3.10_o i_o will_v keep_v thou_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n 2_o pet._n 2.9_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a in_o time_n of_o temptation_n for_o want_v of_o which_o assistance_n unsound_a man_n in_o time_n of_o temptation_n fall_v away_o luke_n 8.13_o 8_o see_v who_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o be_v tempt_v even_o god_n child_n who_o call_v he_o father_n the_o devil_n have_v carnal_a man_n sure_a and_o so_o never_o tempt_v they_o luke_n 11.21_o when_o a_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v his_o palace_n his_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n 9_o see_v what_o a_o filthy_a nature_n we_o have_v which_o be_v ready_a to_o betray_v we_o to_o every_o temptation_n if_o god_n withdraw_v his_o grace_n we_o be_v present_o ready_a to_o fall_v as_o the_o staff_n do_v when_o it_o be_v forsake_v of_o the_o hand_n that_o hold_v it_o we_o see_v it_o in_o god_n child_n samson_n david_n solomon_n hezekiah_n peter_n noah_n lot_n nay_o they_o forsake_v of_o god_n not_o only_o fall_v into_o sin_n but_o lie_v in_o it_o how_o much_o more_o wicked_a man_n 10_o that_o as_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o god_n from_o the_o evil_n of_o temptation_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o care_n not_o to_o run_v into_o provocation_n and_o occasion_n joseph_n gen._n 39.10_o though_o potiphar_n wife_n tempt_v he_o from_o day_n to_o day_n yet_o he_o hearken_v not_o to_o lie_v by_o or_o to_o be_v with_o she_o so_o not_o to_o go_v into_o house_n haunt_v with_o the_o devil_n upon_o any_o pretence_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o faith_n this_o be_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v go_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o a_o lion_n or_o mad_a dog_n remember_v the_o son_n of_o sceva_n act_v 19.14_o 16._o who_o go_v in_o the_o devil_n reach_v without_o a_o call_n the_o devil_n both_o tear_v off_o their_o clothes_n and_o wound_v their_o body_n and_o therefore_o if_o godly_a people_n shall_v be_v invite_v to_o pray_v in_o such_o a_o place_n let_v they_o know_v they_o have_v no_o call_n to_o it_o 11_o we_o desire_v not_o only_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o evil_n of_o wicked_a thing_n but_o that_o even_o good_a thing_n as_o riches_n strength_n health_n beauty_n friend_n may_v not_o become_v a_o snare_n to_o we_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o these_o word_n be_v the_o conclusion_n not_o express_v by_o luke_n it_o contain_v three_o motive_n or_o encouragement_n to_o come_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n as_o 1_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v all_o kingdom_n be_v thou_o the_o kingdom_n of_o providence_n or_o government_n of_o the_o world_n the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o o_o lord_n have_v all_o kingdom_n in_o thy_o own_o hand_n and_o therefore_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o give_v all_o good_a thing_n to_o thy_o subject_n whether_o grace_n or_o glory_n even_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o all_o evil_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a redemption_n under_o the_o name_n of_o kingdom_n be_v mean_v the_o power_n of_o right_n now_o the_o kingdom_n be_v god_n 1_o proprietary_o that_o none_o can_v lay_v claim_n to_o it_o in_o this_o manner_n but_o himself_o also_o efficient_o psal_n 95.3_o 4._o 2_o derivative_o or_o hereditary_o so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v give_v to_o carnal_a man_n dan._n 4.25_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n to_o saint_n so_o satan_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n eph._n 2.2_o because_o devil_n be_v suffer_v there_o to_o rule_v and_o tempt_v and_o to_o speak_v to_o our_o spirit_n but_o yet_o with_o subordination_n to_o the_o lord_n providence_n the_o power_n here_o be_v another_o argument_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o prayer_n as_o his_o fatherly_a affection_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n so_o his_o kingly_a power_n on_o the_o other_o may_v assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v both_o willing_a and_o able_a to_o grant_v our_o request_n there_o be_v such_o power_n in_o god_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o too_o hard_o for_o he_o thou_o have_v not_o only_a potestas_fw-la or_o authority_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o a_o king_n but_o thou_o have_v power_n that_o be_v a_o work_a power_n thou_o alone_o can_v grant_v we_o these_o thing_n and_o no_o other_o can_v grant_v they_o thou_o hinder_v they_o therefore_o we_o come_v to_o thou_o for_o they_o also_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o power_n we_o learn_v that_o his_o power_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o any_o other_o the_o power_n of_o creation_n be_v thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o sustentation_n of_o all_o thing_n heb._n 1.3_o and_o in_o particular_a the_o power_n whereby_o he_o sustain_v his_o church_n 1_o chr._n 29.11_o 12._o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v the_o greatness_n and_o power_n thou_o raign_a over_o all_o and_o in_o thy_o hand_n be_v power_n the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v see_v in_o these_o thing_n 1_o in_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n psalm_n 124.8_o 2_o in_o that_o he_o make_v it_o without_o matter_n man_n can_v work_v without_o matter_n god_n make_v the_o world_n of_o no_o matter_n that_o do_v appear_v heb._n 11.3_o 3_o in_o make_v they_o so_o easy_o even_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n gen._n 1._o 4_o this_o power_n in_o god_n be_v see_v in_o raise_v up_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n which_o rise_v with_o he_o and_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n which_o shall_v arise_v john_n 5.28_o ephes_n 1._o 5_o in_o bring_v over_o a_o soul_n to_o believe_v ephes_n 1.19_o god_n incline_v our_o will_n whither_o he_o will_v have_v they_o more_o in_o his_o power_n than_o we_o ourselves_o a_o man_n may_v sit_v under_o ordinance_n all_o his_o life_n and_o not_o be_v convert_v if_o this_o power_n put_v not_o forth_o itself_o this_o power_n in_o god_n be_v twofold_a 1_o absolute_a and_o that_o be_v twofold_a 1_o independent_a in_o that_o none_o have_v power_n to_o call_v he_o to_o account_v job_n 33.13_o he_o give_v not_o account_n of_o any_o of_o his_o matter_n none_o have_v power_n to_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o make_v one_o crooked_a another_o straight_o why_o he_o call_v one_o and_o pass_v by_o another_o why_o he_o gift_n one_o and_o not_o another_o why_o one_o be_v a_o king_n and_o another_o a_o slave_n this_o power_n be_v authority_n 2_o infinite_a and_o unlimited_a whereby_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o than_o he_o do_v he_o never_o so_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n but_o he_o can_v put_v it_o forth_o further_o if_o he_o please_v matth._n 9_o god_n be_v able_a of_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n he_o have_v make_v a_o world_n and_o can_v make_v more_o if_o he_o please_v matth._n 26.55_o think_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o can_v have_v pray_v to_o my_o father_n and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v i_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o actual_a
run_v from_o one_o master_n to_o another_o for_o all_o the_o babylonian_n have_v gate_n of_o brass_n and_o bar_n of_o iron_n to_o defend_v their_o treasure_n yet_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o cyrus_n i_o will_v break_v in_o piece_n these_o gate_n and_o cut_v asunder_o these_o bar_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o treasure_n of_o darkness_n and_o hide_a riches_n of_o secret_a place_n isai_n 45.2_o 3._o if_o your_o treasure_n be_v in_o silver_n and_o gold_n thief_n may_v spoil_v they_o if_o in_o garment_n moth_n may_v eat_v they_o if_o in_o ship_n sea_n may_v swallow_v they_o if_o in_o cattle_n rot_n may_v seize_v they_o if_o in_o building_n and_o furniture_n fire_n may_v burn_v they_o if_o in_o land_n war_n may_v dispossess_v they_o when_o a_o war_n come_v if_o you_o fall_v not_o on_o the_o right_a side_n your_o land_n be_v go_v beside_o crack_a title_n inundation_n of_o water_n spoil_v some_o man_n of_o their_o land_n job_n say_v of_o good_n in_o the_o general_n that_o they_o flow_v away_o in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n wrath_n job_n 20.28_o 3_o from_o the_o inability_n of_o earthly_a thing_n as_o 1_o they_o can_v bring_v we_o sundry_a good_n not_o pardon_n to_o the_o soul_n nor_o health_n to_o the_o body_n nor_o a_o good_a night_n rest_n not_o a_o good_a repute_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o good_a man_n they_o can_v redeem_v a_o soul_n nor_o give_v to_o god_n a_o ransom_n for_o it_o psalm_n 49.7_o a_o man_n may_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o yet_o lose_v his_o soul_n matth._n 16.26_o 2_o there_o be_v many_o evil_n they_o can_v remove_v earthly_a treasure_n can_v neither_o drive_v away_o disease_n from_o the_o body_n nor_o disquiet_v from_o the_o conscience_n nor_o can_v they_o secure_v against_o poverty_n as_o appear_v in_o adoni-bezek_a and_o other_o prince_n who_o have_v come_v to_o poverty_n before_o they_o die_v yea_o when_o not_o sanctify_v earthly_a treasure_n drown_v the_o soul_n in_o perdition_n as_o the_o ship_n when_o it_o be_v overload_v sink_v unless_o unburden_v of_o some_o of_o its_o lade_n 3_o use_v exhortation_n to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n consider_v 1_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o object_n as_o it_o be_v a_o man_n misery_n to_o have_v his_o treasure_n here_o below_o to_o be_v like_o eel_n mudle_v in_o mud_n so_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n happiness_n to_o mount_v up_o to_o have_v his_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n as_o the_o sun_n draw_v up_o the_o vapour_n so_o shall_v the_o glorious_a thing_n of_o heaven_n draw_v up_o our_o heart_n we_o shall_v be_v like_o those_o fish_n that_o have_v fin_n swim_v above_o the_o water_n amor_fw-la meus_fw-la pondus_fw-la meum_fw-la illuc_fw-la feror_fw-la quocunque_fw-la feror_fw-la my_o love_n be_v my_o weight_n thither_o i_o be_o carry_v where_o ever_o i_o be_o carry_v 2_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o it_o neither_o moth_n nor_o rust_n corrupt_v it_o grace_n be_v incorruptible_a the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v incorruptible_a 1_o peter_n 3.4_o and_o so_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1_o peter_n 1.4_o and_o so_o much_o more_o be_v god_n himself_o heb._n 1.12_o they_o shall_v wax_v old_a as_o do_v a_o garment_n but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o 3_o the_o eternal_a wofulness_n to_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o chief_a treasure_n person_n reflect_v upon_o their_o folly_n when_o they_o have_v be_v cheat_v to_o think_v they_o have_v have_v treasure_n from_o witch_n and_o it_o have_v prove_v nothing_o but_o leave_n and_o chip_n what_o will_v it_o be_v then_o to_o be_v mistake_v in_o this_o treasure_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o all_o worldly_a man_n see_v psalm_n 4.6_o who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a 4_o the_o exceed_a happiness_n of_o have_v god_n for_o our_o treasure_n when_o friend_n fail_v life_n fail_v he_o know_v where_o to_o go_v for_o comfort_n and_o he_o be_v our_o treasure_n can_v make_v up_o all_o our_o want_n v._o 20._o for_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o heart_n be_v take_v 1_o for_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n deut._n 24.25_o the_o hireling_n set_v his_o heart_n upon_o his_o hire_n that_o be_v his_o desire_n 2_o heart_n be_v take_v for_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o love_v joy_n delight_n and_o so_o here_o psalm_n 57.1_o 3_o heart_n be_v take_v for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n joel_n 2.12_o turn_v to_o i_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n that_o be_v not_o only_o that_o you_o understand_v what_o be_v your_o duty_n but_o that_o you_o consent_v to_o give_v your_o will_n to_o i_o 4_o for_o the_o device_n of_o the_o heart_n isai_n 32.6_o the_o prophet_n say_v a_o wicked_a man_n heart_n work_v wickedness_n that_o be_v the_o device_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v for_o it_o 5_o for_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n psalm_n 139.23_o try_v i_o and_o know_v my_o heart_n search_v i_o and_o know_v my_o thought_n samson_n tell_v dalilah_n all_o his_o heart_n that_o be_v all_o his_o thought_n judge_n 16.17_o psalm_n 45.1_o my_o heart_n be_v indite_v a_o good_a matter_n that_o be_v the_o thought_n of_o my_o heart_n be_v indite_v 6_o heart_n be_v take_v for_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n 1_o king_n 8.17_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o my_o father_n david_n to_o build_v a_o house_n for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o be_v it_o be_v in_o the_o purpose_n of_o my_o heart_n the_o meaning_n be_v if_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v our_o treasure_n than_o our_o desire_n yea_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o affection_n will_v be_v for_o he_o as_o our_o love_n joy_n yea_o our_o understanding_n to_o conceive_v and_o our_o will_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o he_o as_o the_o chief_a good_a yea_o the_o contrivance_n of_o the_o heart_n will_v run_v heaven-ward_n yea_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n will_v be_v often_o with_o god_n and_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n always_o with_o he_o but_o if_o the_o world_n or_o some_o darling_n lust_n be_v our_o chief_a treasure_n the_o stream_n of_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n device_n thought_n and_o purpose_n will_v go_v after_o that_o v._o 22_o 23._o the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o eye_n if_o thy_o eye_n be_v single_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o light_n but_o if_o thy_o eye_n be_v evil_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o darkness_n if_o therefore_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v darkness_n how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n the_o word_n be_v a_o allegory_n quest_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n answ_n some_o by_o eye_n understand_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o by_o the_o body_n all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o body_n than_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o in_o a_o blind_a course_n follow_v only_o our_o sense_n but_o act_n according_a to_o right_a reason_n other_o by_o eye_n understand_v a_o sincere_a intention_n eye_v god_n and_o single_v out_o god_n from_o all_o other_o object_n if_o that_o be_v right_a the_o whole_a body_n will_v be_v full_a of_o light_n but_o if_o thy_o intention_n be_v hypocritical_a and_o wicked_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o darkness_n other_o by_o eye_n understand_v a_o enlighten_v understanding_n look_v as_o the_o body_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o eye_n so_o be_v all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o a_o enlighten_v understanding_n but_o where_o the_o understanding_n be_v vicious_a all_o a_o man_n practice_n be_v corrupt_a a_o corrupt_a understanding_n be_v as_o a_o false_a looking-glass_n if_o the_o mind_n be_v blind_v with_o earthly_a thing_n as_o gold_n silver_n treasure_n etc._n etc._n to_o think_v they_o the_o chief_a good_a then_o will_v man_n think_v that_o to_o be_v lawful_a which_o be_v unlawful_a and_o that_o to_o be_v profitable_a which_o be_v hurtful_a other_o by_o eye_n understand_v the_o judgement_n and_o by_o the_o body_n understand_v the_o mind_n if_o this_o light_n be_v dark_a blind_a affection_n and_o unbridled_a passion_n and_o corrupt_a action_n must_v needs_o follow_v such_o a_o judgement_n i_o take_v it_o the_o two_o last_o be_v here_o mean_v where_o the_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v to_o discern_v aright_o of_o heavenly_a treasure_n that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a precious_a and_o incorruptible_a treasure_n and_o the_o judgement_n determine_v and_o give_v sentence_n herein_o there_o follow_v a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a conversation_n but_o where_o the_o understanding_n be_v cloud_v and_o the_o judgement_n misguide_v all_o our_o action_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o less_o care_n to_o have_v a_o clear_a discern_a understanding_n and_o judgement_n than_o to_o have_v our_o natural_a eye_n keep_v clear_a for_o as_o we_o can_v go_v without_o stumble_v if_o we_o
this_o nothing_o for_o the_o worship_v the_o relic_n of_o saint_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o touch_v the_o garment_n of_o christ_n but_o her_o faith_n that_o make_v her_o whole_a v._o 22._o but_o jesus_n turn_v he_o about_o and_o when_o he_o see_v she_o he_o say_v daughter_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a and_o the_o woman_n be_v whole_a from_o that_o hour_n luke_n add_v some_o body_n have_v touch_v i_o for_o i_o perceive_v that_o virtue_n be_v go_v out_o of_o i_o as_o if_o a_o man_n perceive_v when_o blood_n go_v out_o of_o his_o vein_n quest_n why_o will_v not_o christ_n have_v this_o miracle_n keep_v secret_a answ_n 1_o to_o free_a the_o woman_n from_o scruple_n who_o be_v trouble_v in_o her_o conscience_n as_o if_o she_o have_v steal_v her_o health_n 2_o to_o propound_v her_o faith_n for_o imitation_n 3_o to_o prove_v his_o godhead_n by_o his_o omniscience_n 4_o to_o strengthen_v jairus_n his_o faith_n who_o daughter_n he_o be_v about_o to_o raise_v from_o death_n 5_o that_o she_o may_v know_v that_o she_o be_v heal_v not_o from_o the_o touch_v of_o his_o garment_n but_o from_o christ_n himself_o who_o know_o and_o witting_o heal_v she_o hence_o christ_n say_v virtue_n be_v not_o go_v out_o of_o my_o garment_n but_o out_o of_o i_o christ_n do_v not_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o old_a rag_n and_o clout_n have_v the_o virtue_n be_v in_o the_o garment_n it_o will_v have_v have_v the_o same_o effect_n on_o other_o that_o touch_v it_o christ_n be_v touch_v by_o she_o faith_n many_o follow_v christ_n that_o only_o press_v he_o but_o they_o only_o touch_v he_o that_o lie_v hold_v on_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o know_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o as_o prince_n cast_v their_o alm_n they_o know_v not_o to_o who_o 6_o that_o the_o woman_n may_v come_v forth_o as_o a_o witness_n probably_n they_o will_v not_o have_v believe_v christ_n testimony_n of_o himself_o but_o her_o confession_n must_v needs_o prevail_v with_o they_o daughter_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a christ_n help_v the_o weakness_n of_o her_o faith_n unless_o her_o tremble_n have_v be_v faulty_a christ_n will_v not_o have_v raise_v she_o up_o she_o come_v to_o christ_n tremble_v mark_v 5.33_o luk._n 8.47_o know_v what_o be_v do_v in_o she_o and_o tell_v he_o all_o the_o truth_n person_n that_o do_v thing_n privy_o be_v wont_v to_o tremble_v fear_v lest_o they_o be_v find_v out_o so_o this_o woman_n now_o christ_n encourage_v she_o signify_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v not_o her_o touch_v his_o garment_n but_o her_o persuasion_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n that_o conduce_v to_o her_o heal_n yet_o do_v not_o every_o faith_n touch_n christ_n but_o that_o only_a which_o be_v save_v now_o as_o she_o get_v heal_v so_o we_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o such_o a_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o as_o she_o go_v away_o in_o peace_n hereby_o so_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o have_v peace_n rom._n 5.1.15.13_o thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a my_o power_n have_v do_v it_o efficient_o i_o perceive_v virtue_n be_v go_v out_o of_o i_o thy_o faith_n have_v do_v it_o instrumental_o not_o by_o way_n of_o merit_n nor_o as_o if_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d credere_fw-la or_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v do_v it_o but_o by_o way_n of_o apprehension_n receive_v my_o grace_n and_o favour_n poor_a believer_n though_o they_o come_v tremble_v to_o christ_n yet_o they_o go_v from_o he_o comfort_v and_o support_v so_o true_a be_v that_o promise_n joh._n 6.37_o he_o call_v her_o daughter_n as_o be_v by_o he_o beget_v to_o a_o new_a life_n so_o when_o christ_n forgive_v the_o palsey-man_n he_o call_v he_o son_n matth._n 9.2_o v._o 23._o and_o when_o jesus_n come_v into_o the_o ruler_n house_n and_o see_v the_o minstrel_n and_o people_n make_v a_o noise_n v._n 24._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o give_v place_n for_o the_o maid_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v jesus_n come_v into_o the_o ruler_n house_n christ_n go_v from_o heal_v the_o woman_n with_o the_o bloody_a issue_n into_o the_o ruler_n house_n where_o be_v see_v both_o his_o wisdom_n in_o defer_v to_o help_v the_o ruler_n daughter_n till_o his_o daughter_n be_v dead_a and_o also_o his_o goodness_n in_o help_v the_o ruler_n faith_n by_o this_o miracle_n on_o the_o woman_n 2_o in_o raise_v up_o his_o faith_n fear_v not_o only_o believe_v so_o mark._n he_o see_v the_o minstrel_n and_o people_n make_v a_o noise_n who_o be_v hire_v at_o the_o funeral_n to_o sing_v some_o sorrowful_a song_n contain_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o decease_a and_o to_o stir_v up_o mourning_n and_o tear_n from_o friend_n and_o neighbour_n there_o be_v both_o man_n mourner_n eccles_n 12._o and_o woman_n mourner_n jer._n 9.17_o the_o heathen_n think_v this_o a_o mean_a to_o appease_v the_o infernal_a spirit_n ambros_n in_o luc._n 8._o also_o marcellinus_n lib._n 19_o write_v they_o mourn_v seven_o day_n the_o man_n and_o woman_n sing_v sad_a funeral_n song_n but_o for_o pipe_v at_o funeral_n it_o be_v more_o late_a not_o as_o if_o mourning_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v unlawful_a for_o abraham_n mourn_v for_o sarah_n gen._n 23.3_o also_o gen._n 50.10_o joseph_n house_n mourn_v for_o jacob_n with_o a_o great_a and_o fore_a lamentation_n and_o himself_o make_v a_o mourning_n for_o his_o father_n seven_o day_n the_o egyptian_n mourn_v for_o jacob_n threescore_o and_o ten_o day_n ver_fw-la 3._o israel_n mourn_v thirty_o day_n for_o aaron_n there_o be_v great_a lamentation_n make_v for_o josiah_n zach._n 12.13_o bos_n bovem_fw-la requirit_fw-la non_fw-la ego_fw-la te_fw-la frater_fw-la amb._n one_o ox_n low_v for_o another_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o bewail_v one_o another_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o mourning_n eccles_n 7.1_o bewail_v the_o burn_a the_o lord_n have_v kindle_v levit._n 10.6_o 8.2_o stephen_n be_v mourn_v for_o act._n 8.2_o but_o mourning_n become_v sinful_a 1_o when_o it_o be_v excessive_a matth._n 2.15_o rachel_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n and_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v 2_o when_o it_o be_v hopeless_a 1_o thess_n 4.13_o sorrow_n not_o as_o other_o that_o have_v no_o hope_n 3_o when_o it_o be_v feign_v as_o in_o these_o hire_a mourner_n the_o mourner_n go_v about_o the_o street_n eccles_n 12._o many_o pretend_v to_o mourn_v for_o those_o of_o who_o death_n they_o be_v glad_a 4_o when_o it_o be_v heathenish_a levit._n 19.28_o deut._n 14.1_o the_o heathen_n think_v these_o to_o be_v funeral_n due_n to_o the_o dead_a he_o say_v unto_o they_o give_v place_n 1_n because_o of_o the_o troublesome_a noise_n they_o make_v 2_o because_o they_o be_v no_o fit_a witness_n of_o the_o miracle_n the_o maid_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v 1_n because_o death_n to_o the_o godly_a be_v as_o a_o sleep_n for_o after_o sleep_n we_o arise_v refresh_v so_o in_o the_o resurrection_n 2_o because_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n dead_a man_n be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v asleep_a so_o lazarus_n be_v say_v to_o sleep_v joh._n 11.11_o all_o godly_a soul_n live_v to_o he_o 3_o she_o be_v not_o absolute_o dead_a as_o the_o multitude_n think_v as_o if_o she_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v back_o again_o to_o life_n but_o only_o for_o a_o while_n 4_o though_o death_n and_o sleep_n be_v distinguish_v yet_o be_v they_o near_o one_o to_o another_o for_o death_n seem_v a_o continual_a sleep_n and_o sleep_n seem_v a_o short_a death_n let_v we_o not_o fear_v death_n for_o god_n can_v as_o easy_o raise_v up_o man_n from_o death_n as_o man_n that_o be_v asleep_a from_o their_o sleep_n 4_o she_o be_v not_o dead_a in_o respect_n of_o her_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o better_a part_n eccles_n 12.7_o the_o spirit_n return_v to_o god_n 5_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n his_o omnipotent_a power_n death_n itself_o be_v to_o he_o but_o as_o a_o sleep_n because_o he_o know_v he_o can_v as_o easy_o raise_v she_o to_o life_n as_o any_o man_n can_v awaken_v a_o person_n asleep_o yea_o more_o easy_o for_o sometime_o we_o call_v three_o or_o four_o time_n to_o a_o man_n in_o sleep_n though_o yet_o she_o may_v be_v dead_a to_o other_o hence_o he_o say_v talitha_n cumi_fw-la i.e._n damosel_n arise_v but_o sleep_v the_o death_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v as_o a_o sleep_n steven_n fall_v asleep_a act._n 7.60_o sundry_a of_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 11.30_o lazarus_n joh._n 11.11_o david_n fall_v asleep_a and_o see_v corruption_n act._n 13.36_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v 1_o cor._n 15.20_o death_n be_v resemble_v to_o a_o sleep_n 1_o because_o of_o refreshment_n we_o have_v thereby_o as_o the_o body_n be_v refresh_v after_o sleep_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v in_o the_o
resurrection_n after_o we_o have_v sleep_v the_o sleep_n of_o death_n 2_o in_o sleep_n there_o be_v such_o a_o bind_n of_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o body_n seem_v to_o be_v liveless_a so_o that_o it_o neither_o move_v nor_o regard_v any_o object_n that_o be_v before_o it_o nor_o any_o relation_n that_o be_v next_o unto_o it_o quest_n but_o see_v christ_n say_v that_o the_o maid_n sleep_v whether_o do_v the_o soul_n sleep_v in_o the_o body_n till_o the_o resurrection_n or_o be_v they_o annihilate_v till_o that_o time_n answ_n they_o be_v not_o annihilate_v be_v they_o act_v intellectual_o and_o the_o soul_n be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor_fw-la 5.1_o 2._o they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v pronounce_v bless_v from_o henceforth_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o moment_n of_o their_o departure_n rev._n 14.13_o now_o all_o blessedness_n consist_v in_o action_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o annihilation_n 2_o they_o do_v not_o sleep_v if_o so_o why_o will_v paul_n have_v desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n phil._n 1.23_o why_o do_v paul_n say_v we_o will_v not_o be_v unclothe_v but_o clothe_v upon_o that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n 2_o cor._n 5.4_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v at_o present_a torment_v so_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v at_o present_a in_o bliss_n judas_n 7._o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sodomite_n in_o judes_n time_n be_v suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n so_o the_o rich_a man_n luke_n 16.24_o say_v i_o be_o torment_v in_o this_o flame_n not_o i_o may_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v but_o be_o at_o present_a beside_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n cry_v how_o long_a lord_n rev._n 6.9_o therefore_o though_o saint_n have_v not_o a_o personal_a blessedness_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yet_o have_v they_o a_o blessedness_n of_o soul_n the_o receive_v whereof_o do_v not_o exclude_v full_o personal_a blessedness_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v a_o earnest_a penny_n thereof_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o thief_n who_o be_v admit_v the_o same_o day_n he_o suffer_v not_o into_o a_o earthly_a paradise_n which_o by_o the_o flood_n be_v dissolve_v but_o into_o a_o paradise_n of_o glory_n whereinto_o paul_n be_v take_v up_o 2_o cor._n 12.2_o compare_v with_o v._o 4._o that_o which_o for_o 2._o he_o call_v the_o three_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 4._o he_o call_v paradise_n and_o they_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v be_v carnal_a and_o not_o consider_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n they_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v as_o think_v it_o absurd_a and_o impossible_a that_o christ_n shall_v restore_v she_o to_o life_n christ_n reject_v they_o take_v three_o disciple_n to_o witness_v this_o miracle_n luk._n 8.51_o for_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o see_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v v._o 25._o but_o when_o the_o people_n be_v put_v forth_o he_o go_v in_o and_o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o the_o maid_n arise_v mark_n have_v it_o talitha_n cumi_fw-la damosel_n i_o say_v to_o thou_o arise_v talitha_n cumi_fw-la christ_n do_v not_o use_v these_o syriack_n word_n to_o be_v use_v by_o way_n of_o enchantment_n as_o some_o have_v do_v suppose_v by_o the_o repetition_n of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a they_o can_v do_v wonder_n but_o that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n word_n in_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o that_o he_o use_v the_o word_n i_o say_v to_o thou_o mark_v 5.41_o he_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o those_o who_o raise_v up_o other_o to_o life_n by_o his_o power_n as_o peter_n do_v dorcas_n and_o himself_o who_o raise_v this_o damosel_n up_o by_o his_o own_o word_n and_o power_n q.d._n i_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n command_v thou_o who_o though_o thou_o be_v dead_a as_o to_o nature_n yet_o thou_o sleep_v as_o to_o i_o i_o command_v thou_o that_o thou_o arise_v and_o stand_v up_o the_o learned_a say_v cumi_fw-la be_v a_o syriack_n word_n which_o signify_v to_o stand_v which_o be_v the_o posture_n of_o man_n in_o health_n in_o opposition_n to_o lie_v which_o be_v the_o posture_n of_o sick_a man_n take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n luke_n add_v he_o say_v maid_n arise_v such_o a_o voice_n after_o to_o lazarus_n lazarus_n come_v forth_o the_o voice_n be_v from_o his_o humane_a nature_n the_o power_n from_o his_o divinity_n it_o be_v the_o omnipotent_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o man_n christ_n luke_n add_v that_o her_o spirit_n come_v again_o and_o she_o arise_v cap._n 8.55_o straightway_o the_o immortal_a soul_n of_o man_n be_v separable_a from_o the_o body_n so_o eliah_n stretch_v himself_o upon_o the_o child_n and_o say_v i_o pray_v thou_o o_o lord_n let_v this_o child_n soul_n come_v into_o he_o again_o 1_o king_n 17.21_o in_o death_n the_o body_n return_v to_o dust_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o eccles_n 12.7_o now_o when_o god_n permit_v a_o soul_n to_o return_v to_o its_o body_n it_o be_v quicken_v and_o rise_v again_o as_o we_o see_v in_o ezekiel_n dry_a bone_n cap._n 37.7_o mark_v cap._n 5.42_o add_v that_o her_o parent_n be_v astonish_v with_o a_o great_a astonishment_n as_o such_o sudden_a sight_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v luke_n cap._n 8.56_o add_v he_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n what_o be_v do_v not_o that_o he_o will_v hinder_v person_n from_o believe_v on_o he_o through_o the_o fame_n thereof_o but_o to_o stop_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o pharisee_n against_o he_o who_o be_v sore_o provoke_v by_o his_o miracle_n 2_o to_o teach_v we_o from_o his_o example_n to_o shun_v all_o desire_n of_o vain_a glory_n see_v he_o will_v have_v so_o great_a a_o work_n conceal_v 3_o that_o the_o ruler_n and_o his_o wife_n may_v not_o be_v proud_a of_o this_o privilege_n and_o the_o maid_n arise_v mark_n add_v christ_n command_v to_o set_v meat_n before_o she_o cap._n 5.53_o to_o show_v not_o only_o that_o she_o be_v alive_a but_o also_o be_v well_o and_o in_o health_n v._o 26._o and_o the_o fame_n hereof_o go_v abroad_o into_o all_o that_o land_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v the_o miracle_n be_v feign_v christ_n add_v the_o fame_n hereof_o go_v abroad_o into_o all_o that_o land_n the_o whole_a country_n be_v witness_n and_o doubtless_o praise_v the_o work_n as_o a_o new_a unheard_a of_o thing_n and_o consequent_o acknowledge_v christ_n as_o the_o messiah_n there_o be_v three_o christ_n raise_v from_o death_n this_o maid_n the_o widow_n so_o n_o of_o naim_n and_o lazarus_n v._o 27._o and_o when_o jesus_n depart_v thence_o two_o blind_a man_n follow_v he_o cry_v and_o say_v thou_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o in_o this_o history_n three-thing_n 1_o the_o petition_n of_o two_o blind_a man_n set_v down_o 1_o from_o their_o follow_a christ_n and_o cry_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o way_n v._o 27._o 2_o from_o their_o follow_v he_o to_o the_o house_n v._o 28._o 2_o we_o have_v christ_n his_o grant_n amplify_v 1_o from_o the_o antecedent_n question_n believe_v you_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v this_o together_o with_o the_o blind_a man_n answer_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o yea_o lord_n 2_o from_o the_o present_a cure_n v._o 29._o then_o touch_v he_o their_o eye_n say_v according_a to_o your_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o you_o 3_o from_o the_o follow_a effect_n v._o 30._o their_o eye_n be_v open_v 4_o from_o the_o injunction_n christ_n lay_v on_o they_o v._o 30._o jesus_n strait_o charge_v they_o say_v see_v that_o no_o man_n know_v it_o 3_o the_o unthankfulness_n and_o disobedience_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n they_o when_o they_o be_v depart_v spread_v abroad_o his_o fame_n in_o all_o that_o country_n two_o blind_a man_n these_o whether_o from_o the_o report_n of_o his_o miracle_n or_o whether_o from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n isai_n 35.5_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a shall_v be_v open_v desire_v christ_n to_o restore_v their_o sight_n the_o loss_n of_o sight_n be_v a_o great_a loss_n 1_o sight_n be_v the_o large_a of_o sense_n whereas_o the_o ear_n only_o take_v in_o sound_n the_o smell_a take_v in_o odour_n but_o the_o eye_n take_v in_o not_o only_o quantity_n and_o motion_n but_o colour_n and_o figure_n the_o eye_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o see_v eccles_n 1.8_o 2_o sight_n be_v the_o most_o comfortable_a sense_n there_o be_v many_o glorious_a object_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o little_a content_n shall_v we_o have_v have_v we_o not_o sight_n to_o behold_v they_o hence_o to_o behold_v the_o glorious_a object_n of_o heaven_n the_o eye_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v our_o redeemer_n
gain_v yet_o not_o to_o preach_v only_o to_o many_o for_o where_o the_o gospel_n come_v but_o now_o and_o then_o people_n be_v apt_a to_o receive_v it_o with_o more_o relish_n as_o in_o fish_v so_o in_o preach_v in_o fresh_a water_n where_o the_o net_n be_v cast_v seldom_o there_o be_v now_o and_o then_o the_o great_a draught_n of_o fish_n so_o where_o the_o gospel_n come_v but_o seldom_o person_n often_o high_o esteem_v it_o while_o the_o commonness_n of_o manna_n beget_v a_o loathe_n of_o it_o beside_o poor_a people_n in_o village_n have_v not_o so_o much_o proud_a argument_n against_o the_o gospel_n as_o those_o who_o live_v in_o city_n have_v let_v no_o man_n think_v himself_o too_o good_a to_o preach_v in_o village_n consider_v the_o lord_n christ_n have_v go_v before_o herein_o and_o consider_v the_o worth_a of_o a_o soul_n christ_n be_v both_o a_o catechist_n of_o and_o a_o preacher_n to_o poor_a country_n people_n peter_n and_o john_n preach_v in_o the_o village_n of_o the_o samaritan_n act_n 8.25_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o call_v because_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o be_v to_o hold_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n 2_o because_o it_o hold_v forth_o the_o mean_n thereunto_o see_v matth._n 4.23_o mark_v 4.11_o col._n 4.11_o heal_v every_o sickness_n and_o every_o disease_n there_o be_v a_o distinction_n betwixt_o sickness_n and_o disease_n sickness_n be_v any_o distemper_a inequality_n of_o humour_n whereby_o the_o body_n be_v more_o or_o less_o disable_v from_o its_o proper_a service_n disease_n be_v some_o malady_n that_o affect_v we_o in_o one_o kind_n as_o fever_n consumption_n christ_n heal_v all_o these_o 1_o that_o person_n may_v see_v his_o divine_a power_n while_o no_o sickness_n nor_o disease_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o he_o 2_o that_o have_v their_o bodily_a malady_n cure_v they_o may_v seek_v to_o he_o for_o their_o soul_n v._o 36._o but_o when_o he_o see_v the_o multitude_n he_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n to_o they_o because_o they_o faint_v and_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o as_o sheep_n have_v no_o shepherd_n move_v with_o compassion_n tho_o they_o have_v pharisees_n and_o lawyer_n yet_o they_o study_v their_o own_o profit_n not_o the_o good_a of_o the_o flock_n eat_v the_o fat_a and_o clothing_n themselves_o with_o the_o wool_n but_o do_v not_o feed_v the_o flock_n the_o disease_n do_v they_o not_o strengthen_v nor_o heal_v that_o which_o be_v sick_a nor_o bind_v up_o that_o which_o be_v break_v nor_o bring_v again_o that_o which_o be_v drive_v away_o ezek._n 34.2_o 3_o 4._o they_o put_v on_o a_o pretence_n of_o religion_n for_o gain_v sake_n and_o be_v distract_v into_o miserable_a party_n they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v guide_n of_o the_o blind_a the_o light_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o darkness_n the_o instructor_n of_o the_o foolish_a rom._n 2.17_o 18_o 19_o but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o for_o they_o corrupt_v the_o law_n and_o be_v partial_a therein_o make_v void_a god_n command_v by_o their_o tradition_n now_o christ_n consider_v all_o this_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n towards_o these_o poor_a people_n who_o condition_n be_v sad_a have_v none_o to_o break_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n unto_o they_o their_o sad_a condition_n be_v see_v 1_o in_o what_o danger_n be_v the_o city_n when_o it_o have_v no_o seer_n the_o body_n when_o it_o have_v no_o eye_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o child_n to_o have_v a_o loaf_n of_o bread_n by_o they_o but_o some_o must_v divide_v it_o unto_o they_o 2_o because_o of_o natural_a ignorance_n man_n natural_o be_v like_o a_o sheep_n go_v astray_o isai_n 53.6_o which_o bring_v not_o itself_o home_n unless_o it_o be_v seek_v luke_n 15.4_o the_o eunuch_n can_v not_o understand_v without_o some_o guide_n act_v 8.30_o 3_o the_o flock_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v tear_v by_o wolf_n act_n 20.29_o use_v 1_o be_v exhort_v from_o christ_n example_n to_o have_v compassion_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n ground_n hereof_o 1_o the_o preciousness_n of_o the_o soul_n more_o worth_a than_o a_o world_n because_o a_o world_n can_v redeem_v it_o a_o man_n soul_n be_v himself_o luke_n 9.26_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v himself_o if_o thou_o lose_v thy_o soul_n thou_o lose_v thyself_o we_o have_v 2_o hand_n eye_n ear_n if_o we_o lose_v one_o we_o have_v another_o but_o we_o have_v but_o one_o soul_n lose_v thy_o soul_n thou_o lose_v thyself_o our_o bowel_n yern_v to_o see_v a_o boat_n or_o ship_n full_a of_o passenger_n on_o sink_v how_o much_o more_o to_o see_v a_o soul_n sink_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n we_o weep_v and_o sympathize_v with_o they_o who_o be_v in_o bodily_a affliction_n job_n 30.25_o do_v not_o i_o weep_v for_o he_o who_o be_v in_o affliction_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o sympathize_v with_o soul-misery_n instance_n of_o yern_v affection_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n samuel_n for_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 16.1_o jeremy_n for_o the_o king_n queen_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 13.17_o paul_n speak_v of_o sundry_a professor_n weep_v phil._n 3.18_o of_o who_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o often_o and_o now_o tell_v you_o weep_v christ_n weep_v over_o jerusalem_n for_o their_o omission_n of_o a_o day_n of_o grace_n luke_n 19.41_o 2_o consider_v what_o a_o loss_n the_o loss_n of_o one_o soul_n be_v it_o be_v a_o remediless_a loss_n therefore_o such_o a_o love_n of_o soul_n we_o shall_v have_v upon_o we_o that_o if_o any_o pain_n or_o study_n will_v save_v a_o soul_n if_o any_o cost_n or_o travel_n will_v do_v it_o if_o deny_v a_o man_n credit_n profit_n ease_n or_o pleasure_n if_o stoop_v and_o lay_v our_o hand_n under_o the_o foot_n of_o soul_n will_v do_v it_o if_o prayer_n and_o tear_n and_o sweat_v ourselves_o to_o death_n will_v do_v it_o if_o sacrifice_v our_o life_n to_o stink_a prison_n howl_v wilderness_n and_o burn_a flame_n will_v do_v it_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v any_o thing_n too_o much_o to_o the_o save_n of_o one_o soul_n 3_o it_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o alm_n we_o all_o yern_v towards_o perish_a body_n let_v we_o also_o to_o perish_a soul_n yea_o it_o be_v such_o a_o alm_n as_o every_o one_o can_v give_v as_o peter_n and_o john_n say_v silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o but_o such_o as_o i_o have_v give_v i_o thou_o because_o they_o faint_v as_o the_o body_n of_o man_n faint_v when_o nourishment_n be_v withdraw_v so_o also_o do_v soul_n and_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o as_o sheep_n have_v no_o shepherd_n as_o sheep_n expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o prey_n of_o wolf_n and_o wild_a beast_n and_o can_v bring_v themselves_o home_n unless_o the_o shepherd_n gather_v they_o home_o psal_n 119.176_o i_o have_v go_v astray_o like_o a_o sheep_n seek_v thy_o servant_n so_o it_o be_v with_o man_n by_o nature_n god_n must_v seek_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o back_o yea_o he_o must_v keep_v they_o in_o with_o his_o shepherd_n crook_n and_o defend_v they_o now_o this_o poor_a multitude_n have_v not_o such_o shepherd_n but_o such_o as_o only_o seek_v themselves_o and_o not_o the_o good_a of_o the_o sheep_n v._o 37._o then_o say_v he_o unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o harvest_n true_o be_v plenteous_a but_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o v._o 38._o pray_v you_o therefore_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n the_o harvest_n true_o be_v plenteous_a by_o harvest_n he_o mean_v multitude_n of_o people_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n joh._n 4.35_o the_o field_n be_v white_a ready_a to_o harvest_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o so_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o barn_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n hereby_o inflame_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o disciple_n to_o go_v out_o to_o preach_v herein_o be_v two_o argument_n 1_o the_o good_a success_n former_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n have_v that_o their_o doctrine_n take_v root_n and_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o harvest_n 2_o from_o the_o easiness_n of_o the_o work_n it_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n make_v ready_a to_o their_o hand_n be_v come_v to_o a_o harvest_n as_o corn_n perish_v if_o it_o have_v none_o to_o gather_v it_o so_o people_n of_o good_a affection_n if_o they_o have_v none_o to_o build_v they_o up_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o obs_n 1_o the_o office_n of_o a_o preacher_n be_v to_o be_v a_o labourer_n 1_o thess_n 5.12_o 13._o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n 1_o tim._n 5.1_o hence_o a_o minister_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under-rower_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
be_v expose_v in_o case_n they_o preach_v what_o he_o bid_v they_o v._o 26_o 27_o 28._o to_o this_o be_v three_o consolation_n 1_o they_o be_v able_a only_o to_o kill_v their_o body_n not_o their_o soul_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o reach_v to_o the_o small_a creature_n even_o to_o the_o sparrow_n and_o the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n much_o more_o to_o their_o life_n v._o 29_o 30_o 31._o 3_o from_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o they_o who_o confess_v christ_n notwithstanding_o threat_n of_o death_n and_o the_o threaten_n make_v to_o they_o that_o deny_v christ_n upon_o hope_n of_o save_v their_o life_n five_o 32_o 33._o 6_o the_o six_o danger_n be_v division_n and_o variance_n betwixt_o near_a relation_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n v._o 34_o 35_o 36._o the_o consolation_n be_v that_o those_o who_o think_v christ_n better_a than_o their_o relation_n and_o will_v take_v up_o other_o cross_n for_o he_o christ_n will_v think_v such_o worthy_a of_o he_o and_o what_o they_o lose_v for_o his_o sake_n they_o shall_v save_v eternal_o v._o 37_o 38_o 39_o 7_o the_o seven_o danger_n be_v fear_n of_o not_o receive_v that_o no_o man_n will_v receive_v christian_n to_o house_n or_o harbour_v be_v person_n expose_v to_o so_o many_o danger_n to_o this_o christ_n give_v three_o comfort_n 1_o that_o in_o receive_v christian_n the_o person_n so_o receive_v receive_v he_o and_o his_o father_n v._o 40._o 2_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v receive_v prophet_n or_o righteous_a man_n because_o they_o be_v such_o shall_v receive_v a_o suitable_a reward_n v._o 41._o 3_o that_o the_o small_a favour_n do_v to_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v forget_v if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n where_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v no_o more_o v._o 42._o behold_v i_o send_v you_o forth_o as_o sheep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n no_o creature_n less_o able_a to_o defend_v itself_o then_o a_o sheep_n such_o be_v christian_n wolf_n be_v subtle_a and_o cruel_a so_o among_o the_o jew_n be_v pharisee_n among_o the_o gentile_n philosopher_n and_o tyrant_n among_o the_o christian_n heretic_n if_o one_o wolf_n be_v enough_o to_o destroy_v a_o whole_a flock_n how_o much_o danger_n where_o there_o be_v many_o herd_n of_o wolf_n christ_n send_v not_o forth_o his_o disciple_n as_o lion_n but_o as_o sheep_n that_o his_o power_n may_v be_v see_v in_o overcome_v and_o in_o turn_v wolf_n into_o sheep_n behold_v i_o send_v you_o forth_o as_o of_o old_a i_o send_v eliah_n and_o elisha_n to_o jezebel_n and_o ahab_n isaias_n to_o manasses_n and_o be_v present_a with_o they_o to_o defend_v they_o so_o will_v i_o be_v with_o you_o as_o absalon_n say_v to_o his_o servant_n 2_o sam._n 13.28_o so_o say_v christ_n remember_v you_o be_v in_o my_o service_n as_o sheep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n 1_v as_o sheep_n for_o innocency_n isa_n 53.7_o 8._o 2_o as_o sheep_n for_o gentleness_n and_o meekness_n handle_v a_o sheep_n never_o so_o rough_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v gentle_a 3_o for_o patience_n a_o sheep_n be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v all_o wrong_n act._n 8.32_o 4_o as_o sheep_n for_o profitableness_n nothing_o in_o a_o sheep_n but_o be_v useful_a so_o shall_v christian_n be_v profitable_a in_o their_o conversing_n in_o their_o example_n etc._n etc._n 5_o for_o nakedness_n and_o inability_n to_o defend_v themselves_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n that_o be_v liable_a to_o innumerable_a danger_n 129._o if_o any_o man_n will_v paint_v out_o the_o church_n let_v he_o portray_v a_o deform_a and_o poor_a maid_n sit_v in_o a_o wood_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o lion_n and_o wolf_n luth._o in_o psal_n 129._o so_o that_o a_o christian_n must_v still_o carry_v his_o life_n in_o his_o hand_n shall_v merchant_n hazard_v their_o life_n for_o a_o little_a gain_n venture_v through_o many_o storm_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o hazard_v our_o life_n for_o christ_n now_o christ_n expose_v his_o sheep_n to_o so_o many_o danger_n 1_o to_o try_v their_o patience_n and_o obedience_n psal_n 44.22_o 2_o to_o crown_v their_o conquest_n rev._n 2.17_o rev._n 3.11_o 3_o to_o conform_v the_o member_n to_o the_o head_n john_n 15.19_o 20._o 4_o that_o they_o may_v see_v his_o shepherdly_a care_n of_o they_o whence_o be_v the_o sheep_n safe_a amid_o wolf_n be_v it_o from_o the_o kind_a disposition_n of_o the_o wolf_n nay_o but_o from_o the_o shepherd_n eye_n so_o from_o god_n shepherdly_a care_n we_o be_v safe_a among_o multitude_n of_o wicked_a man_n psal_n 23.4_o be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n that_o be_v wisdom_n in_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o wolf'_v of_o the_o world_n must_v be_v mingle_v with_o innocency_n that_o we_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o do_v our_o duty_n in_o witness_v the_o truth_n for_o now_o and_o then_o many_o prudent_a man_n become_v treacherous_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n as_o serpent_n when_o they_o see_v any_o danger_n careful_o decline_v it_o so_o must_v not_o believer_n rash_o expose_v themselves_o to_o danger_n now_o the_o dove_n though_o expose_v to_o danger_n offer_v themselves_o secure_o to_o the_o snare_n of_o man_n so_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v christian_n through_o fear_n to_o be_v hinder_v in_o their_o course_n so_o that_o christian_n must_v be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n 1_o in_o shun_v snare_n 2_o in_o defend_v their_o head_n though_o all_o their_o body_n be_v wound_v so_o shall_v we_o defend_v our_o head_n christ_n and_o resist_v unto_o blood_n 3_o as_o a_o serpent_n be_v very_o quick_a of_o sight_n so_o shall_v a_o christian_a be_v to_o spy_v danger_n 4_o as_o a_o serpent_n stop_v her_o ear_n against_o the_o voice_n of_o charmer_n psal_n 58.4_o 5._o whether_o with_o her_o tail_n or_o something_o else_o so_o shall_v christian_n stop_v their_o ear_n against_o the_o charm_n of_o man_n favour_n earthly_a greatness_n worldly_a wealth_n and_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o flesh_n and_o heretical_a spirit_n let_v our_o wisdom_n be_v see_v 1_o in_o suspicion_n of_o snare_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n matth._n 2.12_o 2_o in_o shun_v of_o they_o as_o joseph_n who_o be_v afraid_a of_o herod_n snare_n and_o carry_v the_o young_a babe_n into_o egypt_n matth._n 2.20_o 21_o 22._o 3_o in_o a_o bold_a profession_n of_o truth_n luk._n 13.31_o 32._o some_o bid_v christ_n depart_v for_o herod_n will_v kill_v he_o say_v he_o go_v tell_v that_o fox_n i_o do_v cure_n to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n do_v wise_o assert_v his_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o go_v bold_o to_o beg_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n matth._n 27.58_o simple_z as_o dove_n that_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o fleshly_a wisdom_n and_o jesuitical_a equivocation_n that_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o shun_v danger_n you_o violate_v the_o peace_n of_o your_o conscience_n rom._n 16.19_o i_o will_v have_v you_o wise_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o simple_a concern_v evil_a phil._n 2.15_o blameless_a and_o harmless_a as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o rebuke_n eph._n 5.14_o 15._o though_o it_o be_v in_o your_o power_n to_o do_v harm_n to_o your_o persecutor_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o do_v not_o revenge_v yourselves_o simplicity_n without_o wisdom_n may_v easy_o be_v deceive_v and_o wisdom_n be_v dangerous_a if_o it_o be_v not_o temper_v with_o simplicity_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v conjoin_v according_a to_o that_o distich_n if_o they_o be_v serpent_n for_o to_o circumvent_v we_o we_o must_v be_v serpent_n too_o or_o else_o repent_v we_o but_o with_o our_o wisdom_n join_v we_o innocence_n like_o harmless_a dove_n not_o trust_v each_o pretence_n the_o word_n simple_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o horn_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d privative_a that_o be_v without_o horn_n or_o revenge_n other_o derive_v it_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o mingle_v and_o foe_n privative_a and_o so_o it_o signify_v to_o be_v without_o mixture_n of_o deceit_n this_o be_v see_v 1_o in_o sincere_a and_o plainhearted_a confession_n without_o any_o deceitful_a equivocation_n joh._n 9.29_o we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o blind_a man_n when_o his_o parent_n cunning_o evade_v he_o plain_o stand_v to_o christ_n 2_o in_o a_o meek_a carriage_n if_o man_n revile_v we_o and_o render_v we_o odious_a let_v we_o not_o think_v to_o quench_v wrath_n by_o wrath_n rom._n 12.20_o be_v not_o overcome_v of_o evil_a but_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a v._o 17._o but_o beware_v of_o man_n for_o they_o will_v deliver_v you_o up_o to_o the_o council_n and_o they_o will_v scourge_v you_o in_o the_o synagogue_n here_o be_v a_o second_o danger_n beware_v of_o man_n 1_v of_o ensnare_a man_n who_o by_o subtle_a and_o perplex_a question_n shall_v lay_v snare_n for_o you_o to_o
be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o hypocrite_n if_o we_o live_v but_o in_o one_o sin_n though_o every_o man_n that_o live_v in_o one_o life_n in_o more_o we_o manifest_v a_o plain_a contempt_n of_o god_n yea_o we_o set_v up_o a_o god_n to_o ourselves_o when_o david_n pronounce_v a_o blessing_n to_o a_o upright_a man_n psal_n 119.1_o he_o tell_v we_o who_o be_v such_o v._o 2._o they_o seek_v god_n with_o the_o whole_a heart_n and_o v._o 3._o they_o do_v no_o iniquity_n so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n pick_v and_o choose_v god_n command_n and_o obey_v they_o with_o such_o and_o such_o reservation_n let_v such_o a_o man_n know_v he_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o hypocrite_n if_o there_o be_v any_o uprightness_n in_o thou_o thou_o will_v be_v stir_v up_o at_o thy_o own_o lie_n as_o well_o as_o at_o a_o other_o man_n oath_n unsound_a man_n never_o close_v with_o all_o duty_n nor_o part_n with_o all_o sin_n but_o still_o retain_v some_o darling_n sin_n which_o tend_v to_o their_o profit_n or_o credit_n or_o pleasure_n yea_o the_o duty_n they_o do_v be_v cause_v by_o some_o outward_a principle_n even_o as_o heat_v that_o be_v natural_a be_v durable_a but_o adventitious_a heat_n be_v soon_o go_v as_o in_o water_n meat_n boil_a or_o roast_v so_o outward_a principle_n set_v hypocrite_n a-work_o as_o shame_v of_o the_o world_n fear_v of_o hell_n etc._n etc._n they_o do_v many_o thing_n but_o the_o cause_n be_v take_v away_o the_o effect_n cease_v 6_o a_o compliant_a turn_n of_o themselves_o according_a to_o time_n and_o place_n so_o achitophel_n in_o david_n court_n will_v be_v very_o devout_a but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o rebellion_n he_o will_v be_v first_o in_o it_o psal_n 55.12_o 13._o hypocrite_n when_o they_o be_v in_o good_a company_n and_o good_a family_n can_v frame_v themselves_o thereto_o and_o they_o can_v game_n talk_v wanton_o speak_v against_o goodness_n when_o they_o be_v elsewhere_o a_o true_a christian_a find_v it_o hard_a to_o be_v good_a in_o some_o place_n and_o company_n then_o in_o other_o and_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o time_n place_n and_o company_n will_v press_v more_o hard_a upon_o a_o child_n of_o god_n to_o do_v evil_a also_o to_o put_v he_o back_o from_o goodness_n when_o time_n place_n and_o company_n stand_v cross_a to_o goodness_n yea_o sometime_o temptation_n of_o fear_n or_o hope_n may_v shake_v a_o christian_a in_o his_o obedience_n yet_o his_o desire_n so_o hang_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o be_v not_o at_o rest_n till_o he_o have_v return_v to_o his_o first_o husband_n and_o to_o his_o former_a obedience_n yea_o he_o have_v not_o a_o comply_a principle_n of_o hypocrisy_n to_o suit_v his_o practice_n to_o time_n and_o place_n joash_n be_v a_o unsound_a man_n and_z when_o he_o come_v in_o bad_a company_n he_o come_v to_o be_v like_a like_o they_o 2_o chron._n 24.17_o but_o a_o sincere_a soul_n resolve_v to_o follow_v duty_n though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v against_o it_o upright_o man_n they_o apprehend_v the_o lord_n every_o where_o present_a hence_o they_o labour_v to_o walk_v before_o he_o when_o its_o a_o thing_n god_n will_v have_v he_o do_v he_o do_v not_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n whether_o he_o have_v best_a to_o do_v it_o gal._n 1.15_o but_o do_v it_o without_o consultment_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n still_o a_o upright_a man_n be_v think_v what_o will_v god_n have_v i_o do_v if_o god_n word_n bid_v he_o do_v a_o thing_n he_o do_v it_o though_o not_o without_o some_o hang_a back_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o unsound_a man_n still_o think_v whether_o will_v this_o tend_v to_o their_o credit_n and_o profit_n with_o these_o two_o be_v their_o soul_n carry_v like_o a_o coach_n with_o the_o horse_n to_o comply_v to_o all_o time_n place_n and_o company_n 7_o when_o a_o soul_n have_v only_o some_o good_a fit_n and_o mood_n of_o goodness_n hos_fw-la 6.4_o thy_o righteousness_n be_v like_o the_o morning_n dew_n which_o have_v a_o fit_a of_o come_v and_o then_o go_v away_o balaam_n have_v such_o a_o fit_a numb_a 23.10_o let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a so_o pharaoh_n send_v for_o moses_n and_o aaron_n in_o haste_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o exod._n 10.16_o so_o those_o hypocrite_n psal_n 78.34_o 35._o when_o he_o slay_v they_o then_o they_o seek_v he_o and_o inquire_v early_o after_o god_n nevertheless_o they_o do_v but_o flatter_v with_o their_o mouth_n such_o be_v jonah_n mariner_n as_o some_o think_v jon._n 1.5_o and_o john_n hearer_n who_o rejoice_v in_o john_n doctrine_n for_o a_o season_n so_o saul_n in_o a_o fit_a he_o cry_v out_o thou_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o i_o my_o son_n david_n some_z when_o the_o lord_n afflict_v they_o with_o the_o death_n of_o relation_n and_o other_o cross_n have_v a_o fit_a of_o godly_a sorrow_n as_o that_o scribe_n matth._n 8.20_o that_o this_o may_v not_o be_v mistake_v take_v four_o caution_n 1_o that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v intermission_n wherein_o his_o grace_n zeal_n and_o heavenly_a mindedness_n may_v not_o appear_v in_o that_o measure_n that_o sometime_o it_o have_v appear_v and_o yet_o be_v sincere_a as_o asa_n etc._n etc._n 2_o a_o soul_n may_v have_v declension_n and_o decay_n in_o grace_n and_o yet_o not_o serve_v god_n by_o fit_n as_o in_o the_o angel_n of_o ephesus_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o soul_n in_o that_o height_n of_o consistence_n whereto_o perhaps_o at_o present_a it_o be_v wrought_v be_v not_o possible_a because_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o soul_n depend_v upon_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v who_o be_v a_o free_a agent_n 3_o a_o saint_n may_v be_v more_o godly_a at_o some_o time_n then_o at_o another_o and_o yet_o not_o serve_v god_n by_o fit_n as_o the_o husbandman_n labour_v all_o the_o year_n but_o special_o in_o seedtime_n and_o harvest_n a_o believer_n may_v constant_o follow_v the_o lord_n yet_o sometime_o be_v more_o in_o heaven_n take_v up_o with_o moses_n into_o the_o mount_n 4_o the_o deeply_o a_o soul_n be_v in_o distress_n the_o more_o earnest_o shall_v he_o seek_v god_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o serve_v god_n by_o fit_n so_o jonah_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n jon._n 2.7_o and_o those_o isai_n 26.17_o and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o hypocrite_n they_o cry_v not_o when_o god_n bind_v they_o job_n 36.13_o but_o this_o i_o call_v a_o serve_a god_n by_o fit_n and_o mood_n when_o all_o a_o man_n religion_n be_v only_o for_o a_o fit_a so_o long_o as_o such_o a_o magistrate_n favour_v it_o and_o when_o he_o fall_v off_o they_o fall_v off_o as_o when_o rehoboam_n forsake_v the_o lord_n all_o israel_n forsake_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o he_o 2_o chron._n 12.1_o so_o to_o have_v a_o fit_a of_o reformation_n so_o long_o as_o god_n hand_n be_v upon_o we_o after_o when_o his_o hand_n be_v take_v away_o to_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o we_o be_v psal_n 78.34_o 35_o 36._o as_o there_o be_v difference_n betwixt_o a_o well_o set_v colour_n in_o a_o person_n face_n and_o a_o colour_n that_o arise_v from_o blush_v so_o there_o be_v difference_n betwixt_o fit_n and_o state_n of_o godliness_n hypocrite_n have_v fit_n but_o not_o state_n sudden_a heat_n and_o sudden_a cold_n argue_v a_o unhealthful_a temperature_n in_o the_o body_n so_o do_v it_o in_o the_o spirit_n some_o be_v mighty_o lift_v up_o at_o a_o sermon_n by_o and_o by_o as_o present_o cold_a jehu_n hot_a against_o baal_n cold_a against_o the_o calf_n by_o the_o equality_n of_o pulse_n we_o judge_v of_o the_o body_n let_v we_o do_v so_o of_o the_o soul_n not_o by_o what_o it_o be_v in_o a_o fit_a a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o fit_a of_o cry_v hosanna_n and_o next_o day_n cry_v crucify_v our_o obedience_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o never_o go_v out_o 8_o when_o a_o man_n willing_o wink_v against_o light_n and_o will_v not_o see_v that_o which_o be_v either_o contrary_n to_o his_o lust_n or_o may_v expose_v he_o to_o suffering_n loath_a to_o read_v such_o book_n hear_v such_o preacher_n or_o meditate_v of_o such_o scripture_n as_o may_v inform_v he_o of_o such_o sin_n as_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o or_o to_o do_v such_o duty_n as_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o do_v rom._n 1.18_o they_o withhold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n joh._n 3.21_o these_o be_v say_v not_o to_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o their_o deed_n shall_v be_v discover_v matth._n 13.15_o they_o have_v close_v up_o their_o eye_n 2_o pet._n 3.5_o they_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a isai_n 30.10_o they_o say_v to_o the_o seer_n see_v not_o contrary_o sincere_a man_n have_v their_o heart_n open_a to_o know_v the_o whole_a mind_n of_o god_n act_v 10.33_o 1_o sam._n 3.17_o
the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n so_o that_o in_o the_o same_o day_n he_o be_v baptize_v he_o begin_v his_o fast_a of_o forty_o day_n he_o be_v lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o his_o tentation_n be_v set_v down_o from_o the_o efficient_a cause_n v._o 12._o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n or_o drive_v or_o cast_v out_o by_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o mark_v or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lead_v away_o or_o snatch_v away_o these_o phrase_n set_v down_o the_o violent_a impulsion_n and_o force_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o heart_n as_o appear_v luke_o 4.1_o jesus_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n return_v from_o jordan_n and_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n it_o be_v not_o then_o satan_n that_o lead_v he_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whether_o carry_v through_o the_o air_n as_o elias_n 2_o king_n 2.16_o and_o ezekiel_n cap._n 3.12_o and_o philip_n when_o he_o be_v take_v from_o the_o eunuch_n or_o whether_o he_o go_v on_o his_o foot_n i_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o midst_n but_o from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sursum_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d duco_n i_o incline_v to_o think_v he_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o the_o air_n 3_o whither_o he_o be_v lead_v viz._n into_o the_o wilderness_n it_o be_v like_a the_o great_a wilderness_n where_o he_o be_v with_o the_o wild_a beast_n yet_o be_v not_o any_o person_n to_o live_v in_o wilderness_n now_o for_o penance_n for_o though_o every_o action_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o our_o instruction_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o for_o our_o imitation_n what_o popish_a eremite_n be_v so_o carry_v as_o christ_n be_v christ_n go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o testify_v his_o divine_a glory_n in_o abstinence_n not_o only_o from_o flesh_n but_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o meat_n which_o have_v no_o place_n in_o eremites_fw-la he_o go_v to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o choose_v the_o fit_a place_n even_o a_o solitary_a wilderness_n we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v lead_v into_o tentation_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o end_n of_o a_o eremitical_a or_o wilderness_n life_n as_o penance_n yet_o be_v it_o meet_v to_o be_v profess_v rather_o among_o man_n than_o beast_n that_o they_o who_o have_v behold_v our_o fall_n may_v behold_v our_o repentance_n and_o if_o the_o warrant_n of_o a_o wilderness_n life_n be_v fetch_v from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n after_o the_o end_n of_o which_o forty_o day_n temptation_n he_o live_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o society_n of_o man_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v the_o end_n christ_n be_v lead_v into_o the_o wilderness_n christ_n be_v thus_o tempt_v first_o that_o he_o may_v be_v fit_v for_o his_o ministry_n by_o tentation_n for_o knowledge_n of_o tentation_n be_v one_o great_a requisite_a to_o make_v a_o able_a teacher_n 2_o to_o show_v with_o what_o weapon_n a_o christian_n ought_v to_o oppose_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n 3_o that_o he_o may_v be_v succour_v and_o helpful_a to_o we_o in_o our_o tentation_n heb._n 2.17_o for_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v 4_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v strong_a than_o satan_n in_o time_n of_o tentation_n 1_o john_n 4.4_o christian_n overcome_v because_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o they_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 5_o that_o we_o may_v come_v unto_o he_o with_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n see_v he_o be_v in_o all_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o tentation_n tempt_v as_o well_o as_o we_o heb._n 4.15_o 16._o he_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_o unto_o we_o let_v we_o come_v therefore_o unto_o he_o with_o boldness_n 6_o satan_n tempt_v christ_n that_o in_o overcome_a christ_n he_o may_v hinder_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o draw_v he_o to_o sin_n for_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v to_o redeem_v we_o be_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o harmless_a and_o undefiled_a heb._n 7.26_o 7_o that_o by_o his_o combat_v with_o satan_n he_o may_v obtain_v victory_n to_o we_o john_n 14._o ult_n 8_o to_z let_v young_a convert_v see_v that_o after_o baptism_n that_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o sincere_a and_o holy_a life_n temptation_n hang_v over_o such_o 9_o to_z let_v we_o see_v that_o bare_a tentation_n be_v not_o sin_n unless_o we_o give_v our_o consent_n to_o they_o satan_n temptation_n to_o evil_a be_v our_o cross_n and_o satan_n sin_n provide_v we_o groan_v under_o they_o and_o oppose_v they_o in_o holy_a man_n god_n work_v a_o distaste_n of_o satan_n temptation_n yet_o may_v a_o saint_n have_v as_o horrid_a thought_n cast_v into_o his_o heart_n as_o the_o devil_n can_v invent_v who_o be_v indeed_o the_o great_a temptation-master_n 10_o that_o we_o by_o christ_n his_o example_n may_v learn_v to_o fight_v it_o out_o with_o satan_n and_o not_o to_o give_v way_n like_o valiant_a soldier_n that_o stand_v and_o maintain_v their_o ground_n against_o their_o adversary_n ephes_n 6.11_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o wile_n of_o the_o devil_n learn_v we_o from_o this_o see_v christ_n be_v lead_v or_o drive_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o his_o tentation_n that_o we_o do_v not_o rash_o cast_v ourselves_o into_o tentation_n because_o we_o know_v not_o what_o weakness_n we_o may_v show_v therein_o v._o 2_o and_o when_o he_o have_v fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n he_o be_v afterward_o a_o hunger_a when_o he_o have_v fast_v forty_o day_n christ_n his_o temptation_n be_v amplify_v from_o the_o concomitant_n that_o accompany_v his_o temptation_n which_o be_v prayer_n and_o fast_v because_o fast_v kindle_v prayer_n therefore_o he_o use_v fast_v as_o moses_n and_o elias_n have_v communion_n with_o the_o lord_n miraculous_o exod._n 24.18_o forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n 1_o king_n 19.8_o so_o have_v jesus_n christ_n from_o hence_o papist_n establish_v lent_n they_o say_v christ_n his_o example_n be_v a_o command_n for_o we_o but_o by_o this_o reason_n all_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v instead_o of_o a_o command_n but_o who_o can_v imitate_v christ_n in_o miracle_n moses_n at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o law_n and_o eliah_n at_o the_o restore_n of_o it_o and_o christ_n the_o restorer_n of_o the_o new_a law_n fast_v forty_o day_n apiece_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o we_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n give_v no_o warrant_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o imitate_v that_o fast_o no_o more_o do_v christ_n fast_n give_v warrant_n to_o we_o to_o imitate_v that_o 2_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o christ_n his_o fast_n and_o papist_n for_o christ_n fast_v but_o once_o they_o yearly_o christ_n abstain_v from_o all_o meat_n and_o drink_n they_o only_o from_o flesh_n and_o that_o which_o come_v of_o it_o christ_n abstain_v from_o food_n without_o need_n or_o appetite_n to_o it_o they_o hunger_n when_o they_o fast_o beside_o in_o their_o fast_n the_o shambles_n be_v only_o change_v into_o fishmarket_n or_o into_o grocer_n and_o comfit-maker_n shop_n which_o be_v more_o pamper_v to_o the_o flesh_n luke_n say_v that_o in_o those_o forty_o day_n christ_n do_v eat_v nothing_o luke_n 4.2_o but_o they_o eat_v every_o day_n now_o for_o the_o fast_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v supernatural_a for_o to_o fast_o above_o seven_o day_n be_v death_n for_o though_o sick_a person_n in_o who_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o slimy_a phlegm_n and_o their_o natural_a heat_n be_v weak_a may_v live_v above_o seven_o day_n without_o meat_n for_o they_o be_v nourish_v of_o the_o moisture_n of_o the_o body_n and_o phlegm_n which_o the_o little_a heat_n in_o their_o body_n do_v slow_o eat_v up_o yet_o man_n natural_o can_v live_v without_o meat_n seven_o day_n because_o for_o want_v of_o nourishment_n the_o natural_a heat_n die_v as_o the_o fire_n of_o a_o lamp_n be_v put_v out_o for_o want_n of_o oil_n the_o body_n also_o be_v dry_v become_v unfit_a that_o the_o soul_n shall_v inform_v it_o beside_o the_o bowel_n as_o hypocrates_n observe_v want_v chylous_a moisture_n grow_v together_o and_o then_o the_o man_n die_v for_o christ_n his_o divine_a power_n do_v keep_v his_o body_n strong_a without_o hunger_n and_o do_v likewise_o suspend_v the_o action_n of_o natural_a heat_n and_o other_o contrary_a quality_n weaken_v one_o another_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n afford_v strength_n and_o animal_n spirit_n to_o the_o head_n and_o brain_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o
decree_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v publish_v for_o the_o nourish_a the_o creature_n now_o christ_n herein_o do_v not_o answer_v to_o that_o which_o the_o devil_n keep_v silent_a which_o be_v the_o devil_n desire_v to_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o no_o but_o only_o to_o what_o he_o speak_v which_o be_v to_o command_v that_o these_o stone_n shall_v be_v make_v bread_n so_o that_o first_o god_n promise_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o want_n of_o bodily_a thing_n for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o new_a meat_n for_o we_o to_o live_v upon_o 2_o when_o second_o cause_n be_v want_v we_o must_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o promise_n to_o be_v help_v by_o a_o miracle_n but_o we_o must_v live_v upon_o that_o word_n for_o god_n will_v rather_o work_v a_o miracle_n then_o fail_v of_o a_o promise_n every_o word_n that_o be_v every_o divine_a command_n whether_o general_a or_o special_a wherein_o there_o be_v a_o express_a or_o silent_a command_n of_o necessary_a thing_n moses_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o jew_n to_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n tell_v they_o god_n will_v give_v they_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a either_o by_o ordinary_a mean_n or_o by_o extraordinary_a as_o he_o have_v do_v when_o he_o feed_v they_o with_o manna_n which_o christ_n apply_v to_o himself_o when_o the_o devil_n lying_o will_v make_v he_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v perish_v if_o he_o turn_v not_o stone_n into_o bread_n v._o 5._o then_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o set_v he_o on_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n v._n 6._o and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n cast_v thy_o thyself_o down_o for_o it_o be_v write_v he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v concern_v thou_o and_o in_o their_o hand_n they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o up_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o dash_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n here_o be_v the_o second_o temptation_n wherewith_o the_o devil_n assault_v christ_n then_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o and_o set_v he_o on_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v question_v whether_o the_o matter_n be_v only_o in_o vision_n answ_n it_o be_v a_o real_a rapture_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v this_o any_o disparagement_n to_o christ_n for_o that_o the_o devil_n carry_v he_o through_o the_o air_n and_o set_v he_o upon_o a_o pinnacle_n neither_o be_v this_o any_o wonder_n that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o use_v see_v he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v crucify_v of_o the_o jew_n now_o though_o the_o devil_n do_v so_o take_v christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v see_v of_o all_o yet_o christ_n as_o aquinas_n obseru_v do_v so_o invisible_o act_n the_o devil_n not_o know_v it_o that_o he_o can_v be_v behold_v of_o no_o man_n either_o by_o hinder_v the_o sight_n of_o his_o body_n or_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o eye_n yet_o be_v the_o devil_n notable_o mock_v for_o he_o think_v if_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v take_v up_o by_o he_o and_o carry_v through_o the_o air_n and_o thence_o he_o shall_v know_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o no_o but_o christ_n conceal_v his_o godhead_n suffer_v his_o body_n to_o be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o frustrate_v the_o devil_n expectation_n and_o leave_v he_o still_o in_o doubt_n into_o the_o holy_a city_n he_n mean_v jerusalem_n call_v the_o holy_a city_n matth._n 27.53_o the_o belove_a city_n revel_v 20.9_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n call_v god_n holy_a mountain_n dan._n 9.16_o the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n matth._n 5.35_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o mountain_n of_o holiness_n psal_n 48.1_o and_o set_v he_o on_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n a_o pinnacle_n be_v the_o top_n of_o a_o build_n with_o a_o sharp_a point_n yet_o have_v it_o some_o breadth_n upon_o it_o wherein_o a_o man_n may_v stand_v other_o think_v the_o temple_n to_o be_v plain_a with_o a_o battlement_n and_o so_o all_o their_o house_n be_v command_v to_o be_v make_v deut._n 22.8_o thence_o satan_n tempt_v christ_n to_o throw_v down_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v show_v by_o this_o miraculous_a fall_n to_o all_o that_o thou_o remain_v not_o hurt_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o all_o the_o people_n will_v acknowledge_v thou_o for_o the_o messiah_n we_o see_v the_o devil_n have_v no_o power_n to_o compel_v no_o not_o in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o temptation_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n cast_v thyself_o down_o a_o true_a voice_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v to_o all_o believer_n as_o paul_n speak_v to_o the_o jailor_n do_v thyself_o no_o harm_n but_o satan_n say_v cast_v thyself_o down_o all_o temptation_n of_o self-destruction_n come_v from_o satan_n against_o these_o let_v we_o reason_n 1_o we_o must_v not_o kill_v another_o much_o less_o ourselves_o 2_o we_o read_v not_o that_o saint_n but_o wicked_a man_n to_o have_v kill_v themselves_o as_o judas_n saul_n achitophel_n for_o jonah_n and_o samson_n they_o do_v it_o by_o private_a motion_n or_o else_o prophetical_o they_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o as_o jonah_n be_v a_o prophet_n so_o samson_n be_v like_o a_o good_a captain_n that_o have_v rather_o die_v then_o his_o enemy_n prevail_v some_o example_n be_v heroical_a some_o moral_a heroical_a example_n be_v which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o law_n a_o heroical_a man_n break_v the_o rule_n but_o do_v not_o leave_v behind_o he_o a_o example_n luth._o in_o gen._n 29._o such_o be_v samson_n and_o jonah_n in_o heroical_a action_n a_o example_n be_v of_o no_o force_n unless_o it_o be_v like_a in_o all_o thing_n 3_o take_v heed_n of_o satan_n reason_n as_o its_o likely_a satan_n bring_v this_o reason_n to_o christ_n thou_o depende_v upon_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o thy_o great_a hunger_n and_o want_n now_o depend_v upon_o the_o same_o providence_n in_o bear_v thou_o up_o if_o thou_o fall_v down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n so_o satan_n come_v to_o many_o soul_n make_v away_o thyself_o it_o be_v soon_o do_v the_o pain_n be_v quick_o pass_v thou_o be_v like_a to_o lie_v in_o anguish_n all_o thy_o life_n the_o long_o thou_o live_v the_o more_o will_v the_o score_n of_o thy_o sin_n be_v and_o thy_o torment_n in_o hell_n more_o if_o it_o be_v once_o do_v it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v god_n decree_n and_o i_o hope_v thou_o will_v not_o be_v against_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o if_o thou_o live_v long_o thou_o will_v increase_v thy_o sin_n and_o make_v away_o thyself_o at_o last_o do_v not_o then_o reason_n with_o satan_n but_o pass_v easy_o from_o his_o suggestion_n by_o diversion_n of_o thought_n also_o slight_v they_o they_o often_o as_o some_o think_v go_v away_o by_o slight_v then_o by_o force_n as_o its_o most_o safe_a to_o pass_v by_o a_o bark_a dog_n and_o to_o contemn_v he_o so_o one_o way_n of_o overcome_v be_v to_o despise_v satan_n suggestion_n and_o not_o to_o dispute_v long_o with_o they_o so_o will_v they_o fall_v of_o themselves_o the_o more_o you_o roll_v they_o in_o your_o mind_n the_o more_o vehement_a be_v they_o beside_o satan_n can_v bear_v nothing_o worse_a than_o contempt_n luth._o tom._n 3.376_o 4_o labour_n to_o draw_v good_a out_o of_o such_o hellish_a suggestion_n and_o so_o satan_n will_v be_v weary_a of_o such_o tempt_a as_o to_o spend_v the_o time_n with_o less_o sin_n with_o they_o then_o without_o they_o 5_o consider_v god_n will_v require_v blood_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n gen._n 9.5_o not_o only_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o slay_v his_o brother_n but_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o man_n self_n now_o if_o god_n require_v it_o what_o a_o woeful_a condition_n be_v thou_o in_o see_v if_o god_n enter_v into_o judgement_n for_o one_o sin_n with_o we_o we_o be_v undo_v 6_o as_o soldier_n be_v not_o to_o leave_v their_o station_n without_o the_o command_n of_o their_o officer_n no_o more_o be_v we_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n when_o we_o please_v hierom_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o blesella_n that_o kill_v herself_o i_o will_v not_o receive_v those_o soul_n which_o have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n against_o my_o will_n job_n and_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v still_o under_o persecution_n never_o think_v to_o shorten_v their_o trouble_n this_o way_n and_o therefore_o though_o some_o heathen_n look_v on_o life_n as_o a_o banquet_n from_o which_o they_o may_v rise_v full_a and_o then_o go_v away_o or_o as_o a_o play_n which_o a_o man_n may_v leave_v when_o he_o listen_v yet_o
ought_v we_o not_o to_o go_v from_o life_n till_o god_n call_v we_o hence_o simeon_n ask_v leave_v to_o die_v luk._n 2.29_o lord_n let_v thy_o servant_n to_o depart_v in_o peace_n and_o paul_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v phil._n 1.23_o the_o prisoner_n must_v not_o go_v out_o till_o the_o prison_n door_n be_v open_a 7_o thou_o do_v not_o only_o murder_v thy_o body_n but_o hereby_o thou_o murder_v thy_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o most_o heinous_a murder_n 8_o remove_v outward_a accident_n as_o knife_n go_v near_o river_n well_n etc._n etc._n if_o incline_v to_o this_o unless_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o due_a call_n as_o if_o thy_o journey_n lie_v by_o sea_n or_o thou_o must_v have_v a_o knife_n to_o eat_v thy_o meat_n here_o fight_v it_o out_o by_o faith_n that_o thou_o may_v not_o give_v place_n to_o the_o devil_n for_o if_o a_o person_n so_o tempt_v be_v call_v to_o go_v over_o a_o bridge_n over_o any_o great_a river_n when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o call_n let_v he_o not_o fear_v but_o fight_v it_o out_o by_o faith_n and_o go_v on_o his_o way_n that_o he_o may_v not_o do_v service_n to_o the_o devil_n 9_o walk_v close_o with_o god_n and_o by_o degree_n the_o temptation_n will_v vanish_v thou_o believe_v and_o repent_v after_o the_o jailor_n believe_v we_o read_v nothing_o of_o his_o former_a temptation_n to_o destroy_v himself_o 10_o be_v much_o in_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v bridle_v the_o tempter_n lay_v open_a the_o violence_n and_o uncessancy_n of_o his_o temptation_n 11_o take_v heed_n of_o dispondency_n of_o spirit_n as_o to_o think_v that_o none_o of_o god_n child_n be_v ever_o in_o your_o condition_n for_o the_o same_o affliction_n be_v accomplish_v among_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o 12_o use_v constant_a resistance_n and_o distaste_n of_o his_o temptation_n jam._n 4.7_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v flee_v from_o you_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o command_n but_o a_o promise_n 13_o set_v faith_n on_o work_n to_o quench_v his_o fiery_a dart_n eph._n 6.16_o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n go_v about_o as_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v who_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n let_v faith_n be_v act_v as_o upon_o christ_n for_o pardon_n so_o upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v you_o and_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v keep_v you_o and_o not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o you_o be_v able_a for_o it_o be_v write_v he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v concern_v thou_o we_o may_v see_v satan_n malice_n and_o craft_n in_o abuse_v scripture_n to_o take_v away_o if_o possible_a christ_n life_n christ_n thus_o strive_v with_o he_o to_o warn_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o by_o a_o deceitful_a pretence_n or_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n we_o fall_v into_o satan_n snare_n nor_o must_v we_o think_v worse_o of_o scripture_n because_o satan_n abuse_v it_o no_o more_o than_o we_o do_v of_o meat_n and_o drink_n because_o drunkard_n and_o glutton_n abuse_v it_o and_o in_o their_o hand_n they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o up_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o dash_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n the_o angel_n have_v no_o hand_n unless_o when_o they_o assume_v body_n by_o hand_n he_o mean_v the_o help_n of_o the_o angel_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o help_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o every_o danger_n and_o fall_n will_v be_v so_o present_a that_o thou_o seem_v to_o be_v carry_v in_o their_o hand_n only_a satan_n deceit_n be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o cite_v psal_n 91.11_o he_o leave_v out_o these_o word_n to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n that_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o call_n and_o satan_n apply_v it_o to_o action_n do_v without_o our_o call_n without_o command_n without_o necessity_n mere_o of_o presumption_n some_o understand_v the_o angel_n protection_n to_o be_v from_o casual_a evil_n which_o we_o not_o know_v come_v upon_o we_o but_o we_o may_v rather_o extend_v it_o to_o all_o evil_n that_o come_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o calling_n v._o 7._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v write_v again_o thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n christ_n show_v that_o satan_n strange_a interpretation_n of_o this_o scripture_n be_v contrary_a to_o other_o scripture_n where_o we_o see_v a_o rule_n in_o interpret_n scripture_n so_o to_o interpret_v they_o that_o one_o part_n may_v not_o jar_v with_o another_o again_o that_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a in_o opposition_n to_o thy_o depravement_n thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v we_o be_v so_o to_o hope_v for_o help_v from_o god_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n that_o we_o do_v not_o tempt_v god_n 1_o to_o tempt_v god_n be_v to_o require_v a_o experiment_n of_o his_o power_n other_o than_o he_o have_v appoint_v so_o psalm_n 78.18_o the_o israelite_n when_o god_n give_v they_o manna_n to_o nourish_v they_o they_o not_o content_v herewith_o tempt_v god_n by_o ask_v meat_n for_o their_o lust_n 2_o to_o tempt_v god_n be_v to_o impose_v a_o law_n upon_o the_o creator_n and_o to_o alter_v his_o appointment_n when_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o such_o mean_n to_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v we_o and_o we_o will_v seek_v for_o other_o 3_o to_o tempt_v god_n be_v when_o out_o of_o presumption_n or_o without_o necessity_n we_o seek_v the_o experiment_n of_o his_o power_n wisdom_n goodness_n and_o truth_n exod._n 17.2_o compare_v with_o v._o 7._o they_o tempt_v the_o lord_n say_v be_v the_o lord_n among_o we_o or_o not_o the_o israelite_n have_v a_o promise_n that_o god_n will_v be_v present_a with_o they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o now_o when_o they_o want_v water_n in_o their_o thirst_n they_o cry_v out_o if_o god_n do_v not_o now_o give_v we_o water_n to_o drink_v we_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o 4_o when_o we_o cast_v ourselves_o into_o danger_n and_o neglect_v ordinary_a mean_n mal._n 3.15_o they_o that_o tempt_v god_n be_v even_o deliver_v 5_o when_o we_o sin_v bold_o against_o a_o manifest_a command_n and_o yet_o think_v the_o promise_n belong_v unto_o we_o so_o those_o who_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o evil_a heart_n add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n promise_v themselves_o peace_n deut._n 29.19_o 20._o num._n 14_o 22._o 6_o by_o press_v indifferent_a thing_n as_o necessary_a act_v 15.10_o 11._o they_o tempt_v god_n by_o press_a circumcision_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v only_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v the_o righteousness_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n the_o way_n of_o salvation_n 7_o by_o desire_v a_o needless_a miracle_n so_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v christ_n show_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v on_o he_o as_o moses_n give_v their_o father_n manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n john_n 6.30_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o a_o sufficient_a sign_n herein_o but_o that_o will_v not_o content_v they_o they_o have_v see_v christ_n feed_v five_o thousand_o man_n with_o five_o barley_n loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n yet_o must_v they_o have_v a_o sign_n divers_a of_o these_o way_n if_o not_o all_o the_o devil_n tempt_v christ_n as_o to_o work_v a_o needless_a miracle_n to_o throw_v himself_o headlong_o that_o the_o angel_n may_v take_v he_o up_o in_o their_o hand_n to_o cast_v himself_o down_o when_o there_o be_v step_n to_o go_v down_o in_o sum_n christ_n let_v satan_n see_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v so_o to_o be_v take_v and_o apply_v that_o we_o do_v not_o tempt_v god_n v._o 8._o again_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o into_o a_o exceed_a high_a mountain_n and_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o here_o be_v the_o three_o tentation_n satan_n bring_v to_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o presentment_n unto_o he_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n with_o which_o christ_n sense_n be_v so_o delight_v that_o no_o lust_n or_o inordinate_a affection_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n satan_n show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n luke_n 4.5_o satan_n show_v unto_o christ_n the_o multitude_n of_o nation_n the_o excellency_n of_o city_n the_o riches_n attendance_n and_o glory_n of_o prince_n court_n that_o so_o christ_n see_v they_o may_v desire_v they_o and_o desire_v they_o may_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n some_o think_v satan_n show_v they_o by_o point_v at_o they_o with_o his_o finger_n and_o that_o satan_n tell_v christ_n by_o
with_o a_o convent_n or_o meeting_n it_o be_v every_o assembly_n of_o man_n that_o meet_v together_o whether_o for_o judgement_n or_o for_o counsel_n or_o for_o holy_a thing_n after_o the_o word_n convent_n or_o meet_v or_o synagogue_n for_o they_o be_v all_o one_o come_v to_o be_v transfer_v and_o bring_v to_o those_o place_n where_o these_o meeting_n be_v luke_n 7.5_o he_o have_v love_v our_o nation_n and_o build_v we_o a_o synagogue_n as_o the_o word_n church_n in_o continuance_n of_o time_n come_v to_o be_v transfer_v to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o church_n meet_v the_o christian_a assembly_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o synagogue_n in_o the_o greek_a james_n 2.2_o for_o the_o distinction_n betwixt_o teach_v and_o preach_v both_o which_o christ_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teach_v may_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o open_v prophetical_a scripture_n for_o the_o same_o greek_a word_n be_v use_v by_o luke_n when_o christ_n open_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o sixty_o first_o of_o esay_n luke_n 4.15_o 16_o 17._o preach_v be_v the_o gather_a doctrine_n and_o observation_n from_o the_o word_n with_o a_o application_n of_o they_o by_o reprehension_n exhortation_n instruction_n and_o consolation_n now_o christ_n preach_v thus_o in_o the_o synagogue_n partly_o to_o take_v advantage_n of_o a_o concourse_n of_o people_n and_o partly_o that_o his_o doctrine_n may_v come_v to_o the_o test_n be_v not_o preach_v in_o a_o corner_n but_o before_o judicious_a hearer_n john_n 18.20_o jesus_n say_v i_o speak_v open_o to_o the_o world_n i_o ever_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n whither_o the_o jew_n always_o resort_v and_o in_o secret_a have_v i_o say_v nothing_o there_o be_v of_o these_o synagogue_n almost_o in_o every_o great_a city_n as_o at_o antioch_n act_v 15.22_o at_o corinth_n act_v 18.8_o etc._n etc._n which_o jew_n that_o trade_v about_o merchandise_n and_o out_o of_o a_o zeal_n to_o gain_v proselyte_n set_v up_o who_o heathen_n do_v not_o hinder_v there_o to_o profess_v their_o faith_n nor_o christ_n disdain_v to_o go_v into_o they_o though_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v defile_v by_o the_o samaritan_n mixture_n who_o religion_n be_v jumble_v with_o superstition_n 1_o king_n 17.33_o learn_v we_o from_o christ_n example_n to_o seek_v for_o lose_a soul_n ezek._n 34.4_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o sickness_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o disease_n among_o the_o people_n by_o sickness_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o mean_v a_o habituate_v root_v disease_n by_o weakness_n he_o mean_v want_n of_o strength_n weariness_n languish_v which_o be_v the_o prediction_n of_o a_o disease_n this_o distinction_n be_v 1_o cor._n 11.30_o many_o be_v weak_a and_o sick_a among_o you_o now_o christ_n heal_v all_o weakness_n and_o sickness_n 1_o to_o gain_n authority_n to_o his_o doctrine_n not_o hear_v of_o before_o in_o the_o world_n 2_o to_o fulfil_v prophecy_n as_o isai_n 35.5_o 3_o that_o be_v heal_v in_o their_o body_n they_o may_v seek_v to_o he_o for_o their_o soul_n 4_o to_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n matth._n 11.2_o when_o john_n disciple_n ask_v be_v thou_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v or_o shall_v we_o look_v for_o another_o christ_n answer_v go_v tell_v john_n what_o you_o see_v the_o blind_a receive_v their_o sight_n the_o lame_a walk_n the_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v christ_n can_v have_v do_v other_o miracle_n as_o moses_n do_v exod._n 4.4.6.9_o but_o he_o choose_v such_o miracle_n as_o be_v useful_a and_o beneficial_a to_o man_n the_o more_o to_o affect_v they_o he_o heal_v their_o disease_n and_o weakness_n and_o this_o not_o by_o plaster_n and_o medicine_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o physician_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n and_o all_o this_o to_o strengthen_v our_o weak_a faith_n v._o 24._o and_o his_o fame_n go_v through_o all_o syria_n and_o they_o bring_v unto_o he_o all_o sick_a people_n that_o be_v take_v with_o divers_a disease_n and_o torment_n and_o those_o which_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n and_o those_o which_o be_v lunatic_a and_o that_o have_v the_o palsy_n and_o he_o heal_v they_o we_o have_v the_o effect_n that_o follow_v his_o preach_a and_o miracle_n 1_o his_o fame_n go_v through_o all_o syria_n that_o be_v the_o fame_n of_o his_o miracle_n and_o doctrine_n god_n make_v glory_n and_o praise_n to_o accompany_v worthy_a and_o renown_a action_n as_o the_o shadow_n accompany_v the_o body_n let_v we_o not_o then_o pursue_v our_o own_o glory_n through_o all_o syria_n syria_n lie_v upon_o the_o mediterranean_a on_o the_o west_n on_o the_o east_n bound_v by_o euphrates_n on_o the_o north_n bound_v by_o cilicia_n and_o armenia_n on_o the_o south_n by_o the_o desert_n of_o arabia_n and_o egypt_n and_o they_o bring_v unto_o he_o all_o sick_a people_n that_o they_o may_v see_v his_o power_n extend_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o disease_n he_o heal_v all_o the_o sick_a in_o particular_a he_o heal_v 1_o torment_n that_o be_v rack_a disease_n that_o so_o torment_v the_o sick_a as_o if_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o rack_n as_o malefactor_n be_v to_o confess_v their_o wickedness_n and_o their_o confederate_n 2_o possess_v with_o devil_n in_o who_o the_o devil_n have_v such_o a_o power_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o mischieve_v themselves_o and_o other_o 3_o lunatic_n these_o be_v such_o as_o the_o moon_n have_v a_o influence_n upon_o especial_o at_o the_o full_a at_o which_o time_n they_o dote_v or_o be_v mad_a the_o moon_n have_v a_o influence_n over_o they_o that_o have_v a_o moist_a and_o weak_a brain_n in_o the_o new_a moon_n and_o full_a moon_n it_o increase_v and_o mingle_v the_o humour_n to_o wit_n phlegm_n and_o melancholy_n and_o trouble_v the_o brain_n so_o that_o some_o be_v carry_v to_o dotage_n other_o to_o madness_n other_o to_o the_o fall_a sickness_n and_o with_o these_o evil_n the_o devil_n sometime_o get_v in_o and_o by_o stir_v up_o the_o humour_n of_o black_a and_o yellow_a choler_n sore_o afflict_v the_o sick_a so_o that_o sometime_o he_o drive_v they_o to_o despair_v sometime_o to_o murder_v themselves_o 4_o palsy_n a_o palsy_n be_v a_o convulsion_n of_o the_o sinew_n that_o a_o man_n that_o have_v it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o move_v and_o he_o heal_v they_o without_o require_v faith_n of_o they_o for_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o show_v his_o power_n and_o many_o of_o they_o come_v from_o far_o have_v little_a faith_n in_o he_o afterward_o when_o he_o have_v show_v many_o miracle_n among_o they_o he_o require_v faith_n of_o the_o sick_a 1_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o these_o multitude_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o want_n and_o weakness_n to_o seek_v after_o christ_n 2_o how_o great_a soever_o our_o disease_n be_v to_o be_v confident_a there_o be_v power_n enough_o in_o christ_n to_o heal_v we_o v._o 25._o and_o there_o follow_v he_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n from_o galilee_n and_o from_o decapolis_n and_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o judea_n and_o from_o beyond_o jordan_n here_o be_v the_o last_o effect_n of_o christ_n heal_n to_o wit_n multitude_n follow_v he_o when_o christ_n will_v let_v forth_o his_o power_n he_o can_v make_v multitude_n follow_v he_o some_o follow_v he_o for_o heavenly_a thing_n some_o to_o be_v heal_v of_o their_o disease_n some_o out_o of_o curiosity_n some_o out_o of_o envy_n to_o carp_v at_o he_o in_o these_o time_n some_o follow_v christ_n because_o of_o profit_n some_o for_o honour_n some_o from_o example_n some_o for_o their_o relation_n sake_n few_o out_o of_o sincere_a love_n as_o resolve_v to_o suffer_v with_o he_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o cross_n come_v together_o they_o leave_v he_o as_o the_o stony_a ground_n matth._n 13.21_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v not_o multitude_n but_o a_o people_n redeem_v from_o tongue_n and_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n revel_v 5.9_o if_o we_o follow_v christ_n because_o multitude_n follow_v he_o we_o shall_v as_o easy_o leave_v he_o when_o multitude_n forsake_v he_o usual_o multitude_n be_v corrupt_v young_a and_o old_a compass_v lot_n house_n gen._n 19.4_o in_o the_o old_a world_n all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v their_o way_n gen._n 6._o multitude_n worship_v the_o golden_a image_n nebucadnezzâ—r_n have_v set_v up_o from_o decapolis_n in_o english_a from_o ten_o city_n the_o name_n of_o these_o ten_o city_n according_a to_o brocard_n and_o adricomius_n be_v tiberias_n sephet_n asar_n cedes_fw-la caesarea_n philippi_n capernaum_n bethsaida_n chorazin_n bethsan_n or_o scytopolis_n and_o jotapata_n where_o josephus_n be_v governor_n fight_v against_o the_o roman_n and_o titus_n from_o juâ—ea_n and_o from_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v not_o only_o from_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o from_o the_o country_n lie_v thereabouts_o and_o from_o beyond_o jordan_n
that_o they_o put_v on_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n col_n 3.12_o where_o see_v they_o put_v on_o 1_o mercy_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o several_a kind_n as_o giving_z heb_fw-mi 13.16_o where_n distribution_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n charity_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o beautiful_a upper_a garment_n col_n 3.14_o 2_o mercy_n in_o forgive_a mat_n 18.35_o matth_n 6_o 14_o 15_o 3_o these_o mercy_n flow_v from_o bowel_n 1_o john_n 3.17_o such_o bowel_n have_v christ_n matth_n 9.37_o when_o he_o see_v they_o as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n his_o bowel_n earn_v towards_o they_o so_o that_o mercy_n be_v a_o holy_a compassion_n of_o heart_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v move_v to_o help_v another_o in_o his_o misery_n 7_o merciless_a man_n be_v cury_z with_o god_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o man_n without_o pity_n have_v never_o obtain_v mercy_n such_o be_v they_o that_o rejoice_v at_o the_o misery_n of_o god_n people_n ezek._n 25.3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o such_o as_o grind_v the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o to_o maintain_v bravery_n and_o vanity_n this_o merciless_a cruelty_n be_v condemn_v deut._n 15.7_o 8._o thou_o shall_v not_o harden_v thy_o heart_n from_o thy_o poor_a brother_n but_o shall_v lend_v unto_o he_o such_o merciless_a person_n may_v seek_v for_o mercy_n themselves_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v hear_v prov._n 21.13_o amos_n 1.11_o 8_o by_o mercy_n we_o be_v make_v god_n almoner_n to_o disperse_v his_o goodness_n among_o man_n psalm_n 112.9_o it_o be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v almoner_n to_o prince_n rule_n in_o show_v mercy_n 1_o do_v not_o only_o draw_v out_o your_o hand_n or_o your_o purse_n but_o your_o soul_n esai_n 58.10_o 2_o what_o mercy_n you_o show_v do_v it_o from_o a_o cheerful_a heart_n not_o grudge_o or_o of_o necessity_n for_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n 2_o cor._n 9.7_o 3_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o misery_n either_o from_o your_o own_o sight_n thereof_o or_o from_o the_o behold_n of_o other_o job_n 30.25_o do_v not_o i_o weep_v for_o he_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o be_v not_o my_o soul_n grieve_v for_o the_o poor_a prov._n 24.11_o 12._o many_o say_v they_o know_v not_o that_o such_o a_o man_n be_v in_o affliction_n and_o that_o such_o a_o man_n be_v deliver_v to_o death_n well_o but_o god_n search_v the_o heart_n and_o know_v that_o thou_o know_v it_o 4_o show_v all_o sort_n of_o mercy_n soul-mercy_n in_o teach_v the_o ignorant_a in_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a esai_n 50.4_o body_n mercy_n in_o feed_v the_o hungry_a visit_v the_o sick_a help_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n jam._n 1.27_o to_o deal_v thy_o bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a esai_n 58.6_o that_o thou_o bring_v the_o poor_a that_o be_v cast_v out_o to_o thy_o house_n when_o thou_o see_v the_o naked_a that_o thou_o cover_v he_o etc._n etc._n 5_o according_a to_o our_o ability_n where_o god_n give_v more_o he_o look_v for_o more_o he_o which_o sow_v spare_o shall_v reap_v spare_o and_o he_o which_o sow_v bountiful_o shall_v reap_v bountiful_o 2_o cor._n 9.6_o act_n 11.19_o disciple_n send_v relief_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n luke_n 21.4_o 6_o let_v mercy_n be_v with_o sincerity_n matth._n 6.1_o 2_o 3._o that_o your_o right_a hand_n may_v not_o know_v what_o your_o left_a hand_n do_v not_o as_o the_o scribe_n matth._n 23.5_o that_o do_v what_o they_o do_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n 7_o let_v mercy_n be_v with_o sympathy_n 2_o cor._n 11.29_o who_o be_v weak_a and_o i_o be_o not_o weak_a who_o be_v grieve_v and_o i_o burn_v not_o many_o come_v to_o person_n in_o pain_n and_o ask_v how_o they_o do_v but_o be_v no_o more_o move_v than_o if_o they_o be_v flint_n amos_n 6.6_o 7._o pharaoh_n daughter_n will_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o many_o exod._n 2.6_o 2_o chron._n 36.17_o 8_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o singular_a mercy_n that_o god_n have_v make_v other_o object_n of_o your_o mercy_n and_o not_o you_o object_n of_o other_o mercy_n act_v 20.35_o it_o be_v more_o bless_v to_o give_v then_o to_o receive_v 9_o look_v often_o on_o the_o command_n of_o god_n herein_o 1_o peter_n 3.8_o be_v you_o all_o of_o one_o mind_n have_v compassion_n one_o of_o another_o be_v pitiful_a judas_n 22._o of_o some_o have_v compassion_n also_o example_n heb._n 10.34_o you_o have_v compassion_n of_o i_o in_o my_o bond_n mark_v 5.19_o luke_n 10.32_o v._o 8._o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n q._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o purity_n of_o heart_n a._n some_o think_v sincerity_n as_o matth._n 6.1_o oppose_a to_o hypocrisy_n for_o many_o be_v like_a apple_n that_o look_v well_o but_o be_v rot_v at_o the_o heart_n 2_o purity_n take_v legal_o no_o man_n have_v it_o prov._n 20.6_o who_o can_v say_v i_o have_v make_v my_o heart_n clean_o i_o be_o clean_a from_o my_o iniquity_n there_o be_v no_o man_n righteous_a on_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o eccles_n 7.21_o 2_o purity_n of_o heart_n be_v take_v evangelical_o to_o be_v pure_a be_v to_o be_v full_a of_o itself_o and_o not_o to_o have_v any_o other_o thing_n mingle_v with_o it_o so_o purity_n of_o heart_n be_v that_o which_o do_v not_o admit_v any_o sin_n to_o mingle_v with_o the_o frame_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o heart_n still_o cast_v it_o out_o of_o itself_o it_o resist_v and_o reject_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v pure_a though_o it_o may_v have_v some_o dross_n cleave_v to_o it_o as_o it_o be_v pure_a gold_n when_o it_o be_v dig_v out_o of_o the_o mineral_n though_o there_o be_v much_o dross_n in_o it_o and_o we_o say_v it_o be_v pure_a air_n though_o for_o a_o time_n there_o be_v many_o fog_n and_o mist_n within_o it_o and_o it_o be_v pure_a water_n though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o mud_n at_o the_o bottom_n a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o pure_a heart_n though_o there_o be_v a_o cleave_v of_o much_o dross_n to_o it_o holy_a man_n have_v a_o fountain_n of_o original_a corruption_n in_o they_o and_o from_o this_o fountain_n sin_n arise_v continual_o as_o the_o scum_n in_o the_o pot_n but_o as_o in_o wine_n or_o honey_n or_o water_n though_o the_o scum_n arise_v yet_o still_o it_o purify_v itself_o and_o cast_v it_o out_o contrary_o in_o man_n of_o impure_a heart_n the_o scum_n arise_v but_o it_o seethe_v in_o ezek._n 24_o 12._o she_o weary_v herself_o with_o lie_n etc._n etc._n and_o her_o great_a scum_n go_v not_o out_o of_o she_o q._n d._n holy_a man_n have_v their_o scum_n arise_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o wicked_a but_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n wicked_a man_n scum_n seethe_v in_o and_o mingle_v together_o but_o man_n of_o pure_a heart_n have_v a_o cleanse_n and_o purify_n disposition_n that_o cast_v out_o what_o ever_o evil_a come_v though_o it_o be_v continual_o rise_v though_o he_o be_v many_o time_n mire_v he_o still_o wash_v himself_o again_o he_o can_v endure_v it_o he_o do_v not_o as_o the_o swine_n delight_n in_o it_o matth._n 15._o that_o which_o come_v from_o within_o defile_v the_o man_n the_o meaning_n be_v when_o sin_n arise_v in_o a_o man_n from_o day_n to_o day_n if_o he_o cherish_v sin_n and_o entertain_v it_o and_o suffer_v it_o to_o dwell_v and_o abide_v in_o his_o heart_n quiet_o without_o disturbance_n if_o he_o suffer_v it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v sod_v in_o now_o they_o defile_v the_o heart_n but_o if_o sin_n arise_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o he_o continual_o resist_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o forth_o and_o purify_v himself_o from_o they_o such_o a_o man_n be_v not_o defile_v with_o they_o nor_o be_v his_o his_o mind_n defile_v nor_o conscience_n defile_v but_o notwithstanding_o this_o boil_a out_o of_o evil_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o pure_a heart_n yet_o may_v sin_n cleave_v to_o a_o man_n as_o dross_n do_v to_o the_o silver_n but_o it_o mingle_v not_o with_o the_o regenerate_a part_n nor_o that_o mingle_v not_o with_o it_o no_o more_o than_o oil_n and_o water_n do_v which_o though_o they_o touch_v they_o do_v not_o mingle_v together_o reas_n now_o these_o pure_a in_o heart_n be_v bless_v because_o they_o be_v holy_a person_n in_o god_n account_n that_o be_v they_o be_v person_n in_o who_o holiness_n have_v predominance_n psal_n 15.2_o who_o shall_v sojourn_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o holy_a hill_n the_o prophet_n answer_v he_o who_o have_v clean_a hand_n and_o a_o pure_a heart_n psal_n 24.3_o 4._o heb._n 12.14_o follow_v holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n holy_a person_n be_v free_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o second_o death_n 2_o
than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n isai_n 43.1_o 2_o when_o thou_o go_v through_o fire_n and_o water_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o thou_o rom_n 8.37_o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n how_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o victory_n before_o we_o fight_v 1_o cor_n 10.13_o 5_o there_o be_v a_o day_n come_v when_o god_n will_v reckon_v with_o all_o persecutor_n psalm_n 9.12_o when_o he_o make_v inquisition_n for_o blood_n he_o remember_v they_o god_n will_v inquire_v who_o slay_v hooper_n bradford_n etc._n etc._n who_o article_v against_o such_o and_o such_o who_o bring_v they_o before_o ecclesiastical_a court_n high-commission_n committee_n assize_n session_n psalm_n 12.5_o for_o the_o sigh_v of_o the_o prisoner_n will_v i_o arise_v 2_o thess_n 1.6_o 6_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a come_v to_o christian_n by_o suffer_a persecution_n 1_o hereby_o affection_n come_v to_o be_v loosen_v from_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v fasten_v upon_o god_n psalm_n 142.4_o 5_o 2_o christian_n former_o loosen_v one_o from_o another_o come_v now_o to_o be_v fasten_v the_o child_n of_o one_o father_n that_o fall_v out_o among_o themselves_o be_v soon_o unite_v against_o a_o common_a enemy_n 3_o persecution_n tend_v to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n phil_n 1.12_o 1_o by_o propagation_n or_o spread_v of_o the_o truth_n upon_o stephen_n his_o persecution_n many_o of_o the_o brethren_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n far_o and_o near_o act_v 11.19_o and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o v._o 21_o to_o convert_v many_o 2_o by_o confirmation_n of_o those_o who_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n phil_n 1.12_o many_o of_o the_o brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n wax_v confident_a by_o my_o bond_n be_v much_o more_o bold_a to_o speak_v the_o word_n without_o fear_n 3_o hereby_o the_o world_n see_v that_o god_n have_v worshipper_n who_o do_v not_o cleave_v unto_o he_o for_o worldly_a advantage_n while_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o israel_n they_o be_v bind_v with_o chain_n act_n 28.20_o and_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o deliverance_n out_o of_o most_o painful_a suffering_n in_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a resurrection_n heb_fw-mi 11.35_o 7_o consider_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o thou_o suffer_v set_v down_o 1_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o it_o act_n 5.41_o rejoice_v they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v shame_n for_o his_o name_n rom_n 8.36_o for_o thy_o sake_n we_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o revel_v 1.9_o john_n be_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o patmos_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o cause_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o thousand_o of_o my_o life_n 2_o by_o the_o clearness_n it_o be_v not_o wrap_v up_o in_o consequence_n and_o must_v have_v sophister_n to_o fetch_v it_o out_o but_o it_o be_v clear_a dan_o 3.16_o the_o three_o child_n say_v o_o nabuchadnezzar_n we_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o answer_v thou_o in_o this_o o_o king_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v we_o desire_v no_o clear_a cause_n to_o lose_v our_o blood_n in_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n in_o suffer_v clear_o to_o see_v our_o way_n 3_o by_o the_o fewness_n of_o witness_n and_o multitude_n of_o adversary_n 2_o tim_n 1.15_o 4.16_o when_o paul_n come_v to_o witness_v before_o nero_n all_o those_o of_o asia_n forsake_v he_o at_o his_o first_o answer_n 8_o consider_v the_o woeful_a condition_n that_o will_v befall_v persecutor_n 1_o their_o stroke_n and_o malice_n fall_v on_o christ_n zach_n 2.8_o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n act_n 9.6_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o 2_o they_o have_v extreme_a horror_n of_o conscience_n jer_n 20.2_o 3_o pashur_n be_v a_o persecutor_n he_o smite_v jeremiah_n and_o put_v he_o in_o the_o stock_n and_o god_n threaten_v to_o make_v he_o a_o terror_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o all_o his_o friend_n zedekiah_n who_o smite_v micaiah_n 2_o king_n 22.24_o in_o a_o day_n of_o trouble_n go_v from_o chamber_n to_o chamber_n to_o hide_v himself_o herod_n be_v torment_v with_o john_n death_n 3_o such_o person_n as_o persecute_v have_v upon_o they_o at_o present_a a_o evident_a token_n of_o perdition_n as_o you_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n have_v of_o salvation_n phil_n 1.28_o 4_o the_o people_n of_o god_n every_o where_o be_v implore_v god_n against_o persecutor_n luke_n 18.7_o shall_v not_o god_n avenge_v his_o own_o clect_n that_o cry_v unto_o he_o daily_o i_o tell_v you_o he_o will_v avenge_v they_o and_o that_o right_n speedy_o herod_n may_v have_v live_v long_o have_v it_o not_o be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v implore_v god_n against_o he_o act_v 12.5_o lam_n 5.59_o 60_o 61_o etc._n etc._n 5_o persecutor_n come_v to_o fearful_a end_n act_n 12.23_o herod_n be_v eat_v up_o of_o worm_n jezabel_n throw_v out_o of_o a_o window_n and_o eat_v up_o of_o dog_n why_o she_o slay_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n revel_v 6.9_o 10_o 11._o 6_o they_o be_v brand_v with_o infamy_n to_o posterity_n 2_o ti._n 4.14_o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n do_v i_o much_o evil_a and_o great_o withstand_v my_o word_n elimas_n act_v 13.10_o there_o be_v present_a information_n give_v among_o the_o godly_a who_o persecute_v 7_o all_o godly_a man_n rejoice_v at_o the_o downfall_n of_o persecutor_n the_o jew_n tea_v when_o haman_n be_v hang_v when_o the_o wicked_a perish_v there_o be_v shout_v prov._n 11.10_o let_v not_o this_o joy_n be_v out_o of_o personal_a hatred_n but_o because_o justice_n be_v glorify_v the_o church_n deliver_v and_o satan_n kingdom_n weaken_v 9_o submit_v to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o all_o persecution_n and_o look_v to_o it_o for_z 1_o if_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n be_v note_v by_o god_n much_o more_o our_o life_n matth._n 10.29_o 30._o 2_o persecutor_n can_v touch_v the_o soul_n matth._n 10.28_o 3_o our_o time_n eberty_n estate_n be_v not_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o persecutor_n but_o in_o god_n hand_n psal_n 31.13_o 14_o 15.83.4.5_o revel_v 2.10_o for_o it_o be_v god_n give_v we_o our_o cup_n to_o drink_v john_n 18.11_o as_o mastiff_n dog_v fall_v upon_o man_n when_o their_o chain_n be_v unloose_v so_o do_v wicked_a man_n upon_o saint_n when_o god_n unloose_v his_o cham_n of_o providence_n 4_o as_o in_o active_a obedience_n we_o labour_v that_o what_o we_o do_v may_v please_v god_n so_o in_o passive_a obedience_n endeavour_v that_o what_o god_n do_v may_v please_v we_o 2_o sam._n 15.25_o 26._o behold_v here_o i_o be_o let_v he_o do_v to_o i_o as_o seem_v he_o good_a mark_v 14.36_o take_v away_o this_o cup_n from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v 1_o sam._n 3.17_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a 5_o in_o all_o persecution_n and_o suffering_n commit_v thy_o soul_n to_o god_n desire_v he_o to_o take_v care_n of_o that_o so_o christ_n luke_n 23.46_o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commit_v my_o spirit_n so_o stephen_n act_v 7.59_o as_o in_o time_n of_o extremity_n we_o commit_v our_o jewel_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o trusty_a friend_n when_o house_n be_v on_o fire_n and_o there_o be_v combustion_n man_n have_v principal_a respect_n to_o their_o jewel_n and_o gold_n oh_o that_o i_o can_v save_v that_o the_o worst_a persecutor_n can_v do_v be_v to_o take_v away_o life_n when_o the_o body_n die_v it_o be_v like_o the_o set_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o in_o short_a time_n rise_v again_o therefore_o in_o all_o persecution_n commit_v your_o soul_n to_o god_n in_o well-doing_n 1_o pet._n 4.19_o as_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o father_n we_o read_v of_o many_o deceit_n in_o scripture_n but_o we_o never_o read_v of_o a_o father_n that_o beguile_v his_o child_n we_o must_v also_o commit_v our_o body_n and_o good_n to_o god_n but_o we_o must_v be_v at_o a_o point_n with_o these_o if_o god_n will_v have_v they_o but_o we_o must_v not_o be_v so_o with_o our_o soul_n 6_o beware_v of_o indirect_a mean_n of_o escape_v that_o persecution_n which_o providence_n cast_v thou_o into_o in_o particular_a beware_v of_o cowardliness_n compliancy_n to_o great_a friend_n and_o kindred_n base_a shi_a trick_n and_o distinction_n gluedness_n of_o heart_n to_o earthly_a thing_n 2_o tim._n 4.16_o imitate_v antipas_n who_o hold_v the_o faith_n though_o sure_a to_o die_v for_o it_o revel_v 2.13_o 7_o consider_v that_o all_o second_o cause_n be_v only_a instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o wicked_a be_v call_v god_n sword_n psalm_n 17.13_o the_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n be_v god_n indignation_n esai_n 10.5_o 6._o who_o give_v jacob_n to_o the_o spoil_n and_o israel_n to_o the_o robber_n do_v not_o the_o lord_n esai_n 42.24_o 25._o 2_o samuel_n 16.12_o 2_o use_n consolation_n in_o suffering_n and_o persecution_n you_o have_v a_o kingdom_n
vice_n of_o christian_n when_o their_o life_n be_v holy_a they_o draw_v many_o to_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v corrupt_v they_o turn_v many_o from_o christ_n neither_o do_v man_n light_v a_o candle_n and_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o on_o a_o candlestick_n a_o four_o metaphor_n or_o similitude_n be_v take_v from_o a_o candle_n set_v in_o a_o candlestick_n that_o give_v light_a to_o they_o in_o the_o room_n such_o be_v joshua_n and_o zerubbabel_n zach._n 4.11_o this_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o candlestick_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n yea_o the_o seven_o church_n be_v call_v candlestick_n rev._n 1.20_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o meet_v in_o secret_a i_o mean_v for_o worship_n unless_o in_o some_o unusual_a case_n v._o 16._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n in_o heaven_n let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n n_o this_o verse_n 2_o thing_n 1._o a_o duty_n let_v your_o light_a shine_n before_o man_n 2_o the_o end_n of_o the_o duty_n 1._o that_o man_n may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n 2_o may_v glorify_v god_n 1._o the_o duty_n let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n obs_n christian_n ought_v to_o shine_v as_o light_n to_o other_o ob._n but_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o do_v good_a in_o secret_n ans_fw-fr augustine_n answer_v he_o do_v good_a not_o that_o he_o may_v be_v praise_v but_o god_n glorify_v in_o he_o he_o that_o do_v this_o need_n not_o fear_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n 1_o from_o the_o state_n of_o conversion_n eph._n 5.8_o you_o be_v once_o darkness_n now_o you_o be_v light_a in_o the_o lord_n walk_z as_o child_n of_o the_o light_n 1_o john_n 1.6_o 2_o that_o man_n may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n not_o to_o ambition_n as_o the_o pharisee_n who_o give_v alm_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n matth._n 6.1_o but_o to_o conversion_n to_o draw_v other_o to_o the_o faith_n not_o that_o you_o may_v be_v see_v save_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n aug._n in_o loc_n tom._n 10._o de_fw-fr verb._n dom_n 3_o that_o man_n may_v glorify_v our_o heavenly_a father_n 1_n by_o receive_v and_o approve_v the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n that_o you_o profess_v song_n 6.1_o the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n ask_v the_o church_n whither_o be_v thy_o belove_a go_v that_o we_o may_v seek_v he_o with_o thou_o 2_o by_o conversion_n to_o the_o same_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 2.12_o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n 3_o by_o thanksgiving_n for_o so_o great_a a_o favour_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o praise_v he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o from_o darkness_n to_o his_o marvellous_a light_n for_o application_n let_v your_o light_n shine_v forth_o to_o other_o for_o these_o end_n testimony_n of_o conscience_n before_o god_n and_o testimony_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n before_o man_n 2_o cor._n 8.21_o provide_v thing_n honest_a not_o only_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o of_o man_n be_v not_o content_a to_o shine_v only_o by_o doctrinal_n for_o so_o do_v the_o jewish_a teacher_n rom._n 2.17_o 18_o 19_o they_o be_v light_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o rest_v herein_o but_o shine_v forth_o also_o in_o practical_n moreover_o in_o all_o your_o holy_a walk_n propose_v this_o end_n not_o that_o you_o may_v be_v magnify_v and_o lift_v up_o above_o the_o star_n but_o that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v as_o the_o author_n of_o that_o little_a good_a you_o do_v the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o christian_n in_o heaven_n be_v christ_n as_o they_o be_v his_o glory_n &_o praise_v on_o earth_n luth._o tom._n 2.94_o so_o do_v john_n baptist_n joh._n 3.30_o he_o must_v increase_v i_o must_v decrease_v 2_o cor._n 4.5_o we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o but_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n john_n 7.18_o 1_o cor._n 10.31_o rom._n 14.7_o 8._o if_o any_o praise_n be_v cast_v on_o thou_o as_o god_n have_v make_v honour_n to_o accompany_v virtuous_a action_n as_o the_o shadow_n accompany_v the_o body_n so_o have_v god_n appoint_v estimation_n and_o praise_n to_o accompany_v a_o holy_a life_n give_v this_o glory_n to_o god_n psalm_n 115.1_o not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o to_o thy_o name_n do_v we_o give_v praise_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a influence_n in_o holy_a example_n though_o we_o speak_v never_o a_o word_n it_o will_v afflict_v our_o soul_n in_o death_n not_o only_o to_o think_v of_o our_o personal_a evil_n but_o of_o our_o exemplary_a evil_n 2_o exhort_v where_o you_o see_v holy_a example_n to_o follow_v they_o luke_n 10.32_o shall_v god_n kindle_v light_n for_o we_o as_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o walk_v by_o their_o light_n shall_v god_n give_v we_o holy_a example_n and_o we_o not_o walk_v by_o they_o rom._n 11.11_o the_o example_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v at_o length_n provoke_v the_o jew_n to_o believe_v as_o christian_n wrong_v the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n when_o they_o do_v not_o give_v they_o a_o holy_a example_n so_o do_v wicked_a man_n wrong_v their_o own_o soul_n when_o they_o follow_v not_o that_o example_n which_o be_v give_v they_o a_o man_n life_n show_v what_o his_o mind_n be_v for_o by_o the_o endeavour_n of_o our_o daily_a conversation_n our_o nature_n not_o appear_v be_v understand_v justin_n martyr_n ad_fw-la zenam_fw-la &_o serenum_fw-la p._n 394._o that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n 2._o thing_n 1._o what_o a_o good_a work_n be_v 2._o what_o property_n be_v requisite_a 1_o what_o it_o be_v answ_n it_o be_v any_o thing_n command_v by_o god_n and_o do_v by_o a_o regenerate_a man_n so_o that_o 1_o it_o must_v be_v command_v by_o god_n mic._n 6.8_o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o it_o must_v be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o man_n who_o person_n be_v accept_v in_o christ_n matth._n 7.16_o make_v the_o tree_n good_a that_o the_o fruit_n may_v be_v good_a rom._n 8.8_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n for_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o believer_n do_v not_o redound_v to_o their_o person_n to_o make_v their_o person_n wicked_a no_o more_o do_v the_o work_n of_o wicked_a man_n material_o good_a as_o alm_n bounty_n etc._n etc._n redound_v to_o the_o person_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o make_v their_o person_n righteous_a prov._n 15.8_o esa_n 66.2_o 2_o the_o property_n of_o a_o good_a work_n beside_o these_o two_o lay_v down_o as_o 1._o command_v of_o god_n 2._o do_v by_o a_o person_n accept_v so_o 3._o it_o must_v be_v do_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n as_o god_n have_v set_v down_o heb._n 8.5_o see_v thou_o make_v it_o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v thou_o in_o the_o mount_n john_n 14.31_o as_o my_o father_n give_v i_o a_o command_n so_o i_o do_v not_o only_o what_o he_o command_v but_o as_o he_o command_v 4_o it_o must_v be_v do_v to_o god_n zach._n 7.5_o to_o who_o have_v eye_n fast_v to_o i_o even_o to_o i_o alm_n be_v a_o thing_n god_n command_v yet_o if_o therein_o we_o have_v vainglorious_a end_n we_o have_v no_o other_o reward_n but_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n matth._n 6.1_o 2._o yet_o this_o single_a circumstance_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v a_o work_n good_a for_o some_o think_v to_o do_v god_n service_n have_v kill_v his_o servant_n john_n 16.2_o and_o some_o mere_o out_o of_o zeal_n to_o god_n oppose_v christianity_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n 5_o that_o which_o be_v a_o good_a work_n must_v be_v bring_v about_o by_o just_a and_o holy_a mean_n rom._n 3.8_o we_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v we_o must_v not_o lie_v for_o god_n job_n 13.6_o 7._o herein_o rahab_n the_o midwife_n exod._n 1.19_o and_o jacob_n be_v suppose_v to_o fail_v gen._n 27.24_o 6_o it_o must_v have_v a_o good_a end_n this_o be_v first_o in_o intention_n though_o last_o in_o execution_n rom._n 14.7_o 8._o none_o of_o we_o that_o be_v of_o we_o that_o be_v christian_n though_o the_o world_n do_v otherwise_o that_o live_v to_o himself_o and_o no_o man_n die_v to_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 5.15_o jehu_n do_v a_o good_a work_n in_o destroy_v baal_n out_o of_o israel_n 2_o king_n 10._o and_o amaziah_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n 2_o chron._n 25.2_o they_o have_v some_o selfish_a end_n as_o all_o carnal_a man_n have_v in_o what_o they_o do_v use_v learn_v how_o to_o judge_v of_o good_a work_n they_o be_v good_a when_o thus_o qualify_v many_o thing_n glorious_a in_o the_o
sight_n of_o man_n by_o these_o rule_n of_o qualification_n be_v abominable_a esai_n 1.13.66.3_o luke_n 16.15_o 2_o cor._n 10.18_o moreover_o the_o good_a work_n do_v by_o regenerate_a man_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o justification_n but_o the_o effect_n and_o consequent_n thereof_o non_fw-la praecedunt_fw-la justificandum_fw-la sed_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la justificatum_fw-la they_o do_v not_o go_v before_o the_o person_n to_o be_v justify_v but_o follow_v he_o that_o be_v justify_v 2_o exhort_v to_o perform_v good_a work_n look_v to_o all_o these_o circumstance_n therefore_o let_v we_o have_v these_o end_n 1_o to_o be_v profitable_a to_o man_n titus_n 3.8_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o god_n must_v be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n these_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a to_o man_n he_o mean_v honest_a trade_n and_o employment_n to_o minister_v to_o their_o own_o and_o other_o needs_o 2_o to_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n james_n 2.14_o 15._o show_v i_o thy_o faith_n by_o thy_o work_n also_o v._n 16_o 17._o as_o abraham_n sacrifice_a his_o only_a son_n testify_v his_o faith_n and_o rahab_v receive_v the_o spy_n with_o the_o hazard_n of_o her_o life_n 3_o to_o show_v forth_o our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n rom._n 12.1_o q._n d._n show_v forth_o your_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n by_o yield_v the_o member_n of_o your_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o faculty_n of_o your_o soul_n to_o his_o service_n 4_o to_o be_v pattern_n and_o example_n of_o holy_a life_n to_o other_o 1_o tim._n 4.12_o be_v thou_o a_o example_n of_o the_o believer_n titus_n 2.7_o in_o all_o thing_n show_v thyself_o a_o pattern_n of_o good_a work_n 1_o peter_n 3.1_o they_o that_o at_o present_a do_v not_o obey_v the_o word_n may_v without_o the_o word_n be_v win_v by_o the_o good_a conversation_n of_o their_o wife_n 5_o to_o add_v fruit_n that_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o day_n of_o account_n matth._n 10.41_o 42._o heb._n 6.10_o gal._n 6.9_o 1_o cor._n 15.58_o 2_o peter_n 1.10_o 11._o phil._n 4.17_o paul_n do_v not_o desire_v a_o gift_n from_o the_o philippian_n but_o fruit_n that_o may_v abound_v to_o their_o account_n glorify_v your_o father_n in_o heaven_n this_n be_v the_o second_o end_n of_o christian_n shine_v light_n that_o the_o beholder_n may_v glorify_v god_n that_o be_v 1_o by_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v glorious_a who_o have_v such_o servant_n and_o worshipper_n i_o mean_v declare_v he_o glorious_a among_o man_n 2_o thess_n 1.12_o 2_o by_o ascribe_v all_o glory_n to_o his_o name_n for_o work_v his_o servant_n heart_n from_o their_o natural_a defilement_n to_o such_o a_o holy_a estate_n rom._n 11.36_o of_o he_o and_o from_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o 1_o peter_n 2.12_o the_o convert_a gentile_n see_v the_o holy_a life_n of_o christian_n glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n psalm_n 86.9_o 10._o when_o paul_n be_v convert_v from_o persecute_v truth_n to_o preach_v it_o they_o glorify_a god_n that_o see_v and_o hear_v it_o gal._n 1.22_o 23._o in_o heaven_n god_n be_v set_v forth_o from_o the_o place_n he_o be_v in_o viz._n heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o heaven_n that_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o bless_a which_o be_v call_v that_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n that_o most_o bless_a country_n which_o be_v look_v for_o by_o saint_n heb._n 11.10_o but_o in_o all_o other_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v by_o his_o omnipresence_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o bless_a by_o his_o special_a presence_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o include_v in_o any_o place_n before_o there_o be_v any_o creation_n he_o suffice_v to_o himself_o without_o any_o place_n v._o 17_o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o which_o 1_o a_o correction_n of_o a_o erroneous_a conception_n as_o if_o christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v they_o 2_o a_o right_a information_n wherefore_o he_o come_v viz._n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o prophet_n not_o to_o destroy_v it_o 3_o here_o be_v the_o unchangeableness_n of_o the_o law_n set_v down_o v._o 18_o 19_o 4_o here_o be_v a_o explanation_n of_o some_o commandment_n deprave_v by_o the_o false_a gloss_n of_o the_o pharisee_n v._o 21_o 22._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n some_o thought_n that_o because_o christ_n preach_v repentance_n after_o a_o new_a manner_n of_o way_n and_o faith_n also_o and_o do_v not_o press_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o temple-worship_n that_o he_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n to_o this_o christ_n say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o oppose_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n think_v not_o that_o i_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o oppose_v the_o law_n john_n 10.35_o the_o scripture_n can_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v break_v or_o oppose_v john_n 5.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o because_o he_o oppose_v the_o sabbath_n john_n 7.23_o if_o a_o man_n receive_v circumcision_n on_o the_o sabbath_n that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v not_o be_v break_v or_o destroy_v for_o which_o the_o apostle_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 3._o ult_n 2_o that_o the_o word_n destroy_v be_v take_v for_o oppose_v appear_v by_o v._o 19_o where_n do_v and_o teach_v be_v oppose_v to_o break_v or_o rather_o to_o oppose_v and_o therefore_o whereas_o the_o jew_n cry_v out_o against_o the_o apostle_n as_o go_v against_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o master_n know_v the_o apostle_n will_v have_v never_o mention_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n if_o their_o doctrine_n have_v differ_v from_o he_o we_o can_v think_v that_o those_o grave_a man_n that_o be_v so_o constant_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o doctrine_n not_o only_o not_o to_o have_v write_v thing_n contrary_a one_o to_o another_o but_o thing_n contrary_a to_o themselves_o therefore_o we_o must_v inquire_v how_o their_o say_n may_v agree_v hence_o know_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a law_n 1_o natural_a which_o be_v everlasting_a and_o common_a to_o all_o this_o be_v right_a reason_n this_o make_v man_n good_a out_o of_o love_n of_o virtue_n 2_o civil_a this_o look_n only_o to_o outward_a innocency_n and_o do_v not_o look_v to_o the_o mind_n as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o every_o nation_n and_o changeable_a this_o restrain_v man_n from_o evil_a for_o fear_v of_o punishment_n because_o of_o transgression_n the_o law_n be_v add_v gal._n 3.19_o that_o be_v the_o law_n write_v in_o table_n be_v add_v to_o that_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n so_o that_o 1_o tim._n 1.9_o the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v for_o a_o righteous_a man_n so_o then_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n have_v certain_a thing_n bring_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o certain_a thing_n proper_a to_o that_o people_n and_o apply_v to_o those_o time_n justin_n against_o triph._n say_v some_o thing_n be_v universal_o and_o by_o nature_n everlasting_a good_n which_o they_o that_o perform_v have_v common_a praise_n with_o christian_n but_o some_o thing_n be_v add_v because_o of_o the_o people_n hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o occasion_n of_o time_n and_o place_n may_v be_v add_v therefore_o as_o before_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v give_v true_a faith_n work_v by_o love_n be_v that_o which_o god_n look_v after_o so_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n god_n will_v have_v himself_o love_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n will_v have_v the_o heart_n circumcise_v etc._n etc._n but_o all_o this_o be_v proper_o translate_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o part_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n but_o the_o scope_n and_o mark_n at_o which_o the_o civil_a law_n aim_v but_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n so_o that_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o make_v man_n good_a as_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o love_n of_o one_o another_o matth._n 22.38_o 39_o 40._o these_o be_v call_v the_o great_a command_n on_o which_o depend_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n so_o love_v of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 13.8_o gal._n 5.14_o and_o james_n say_v if_o you_o fulfil_v the_o royal_a law_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o you_o shall_v do_v well_o this_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n
accidental_o or_o look_v upon_o she_o by_o reason_n of_o occasion_n or_o company_n nor_o be_v it_o unlawful_a for_o a_o husband_n to_o look_v upon_o his_o wife_n or_o a_o suitor_n upon_o a_o maid_n or_o widow_n he_o sue_v unto_o but_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n in_o a_o lustful_a way_n be_v condemn_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o commandment_n which_o be_v chastity_n concupiscence_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o lust_n and_o the_o eye_n be_v the_o window_n to_o let_v it_o in_o and_z as_o wrath_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o murder_n so_o be_v concupiscence_n of_o adultery_n james_n 1.14_o 15._o lust_n conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o sin_n hence_o pray_v psalm_n 119.37_o turn_v away_o my_o eye_n from_o behold_v vanity_n the_o pharisee_n deprave_v this_o command_n two_o way_n 1_o in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o of_o inward_a concupiscence_n but_o of_o that_o which_o break_v out_o into_o touch_n kiss_n or_o bodily_a adultery_n 2_o that_o by_o this_o law_n they_o think_v be_v forbid_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o another_o man_n wife_n but_o not_o of_o a_o unmarried_a woman_n but_o christ_n say_v that_o all_o lustful_a thought_n of_o a_o woman_n though_o she_o be_v not_o a_o wife_n be_v unlawful_a learn_v we_o then_o job_n lesson_n cap._n 31.1_o i_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o my_o eye_n why_o then_o shall_v i_o think_v upon_o a_o maid_n also_o prov._n 6.25_o lust_n not_o after_o her_o beauty_n in_o thy_o heart_n neither_o let_v she_o take_v thou_o with_o she_o ey_fw-mi lid_n what_o though_o she_o be_v beautiful_a yet_o be_v beauty_n fade_v if_o she_o be_v honest_a she_o be_v none_o of_o thou_o if_o she_o be_v a_o strumpet_n consider_v how_o filthy_a her_o soul_n be_v beside_o remember_v how_o abimelech_n be_v take_v with_o sarahs_n beauty_n remember_v how_o sichem_n be_v foil_v look_v on_o dinah_n potiphar_n wife_n look_v on_o joseph_n david_n on_o bathsheba_n amnon_n on_o thamar_n as_o our_o mother_n eve_n at_o first_o be_v foil_v by_o the_o eye_n gen._n 3.6_o see_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n she_o take_v it_o sampson_z be_v also_o take_v with_o look_v upon_o dalilah_n therefore_o as_o the_o sun_n on_o a_o sudden_a dart_n out_o beam_n and_o the_o cloud_n lighten_v so_o do_v beauty_n and_o feature_n dart_v out_o the_o beam_n wherewith_o it_o shoot_v the_o arrow_n of_o love_n and_o desire_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o person_n therefore_o if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o eye_n shall_v go_v out_o let_v the_o mind_n call_v back_o the_o eye_n as_o from_o net_n and_o snare_n lay_v for_o the_o soul_n in_o other_o creature_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a shiness_fw-mi of_o snare_n lay_v for_o they_o let_v there_o be_v so_o in_o we_o and_o what_o i_o say_v of_o wanton_a looking_n we_o may_v apply_v to_o wanton_a listening_n and_o touching_n and_o also_o that_o wanton_a look_v which_o be_v adultery_n in_o man_n towards_o woman_n be_v adultery_n in_o woman_n who_o shall_v lustful_o look_v upon_o men._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o signify_v solicitation_n can._n 4._o syn._n neocaesariensis_n have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o already_o in_o his_o heart_n though_o man_n can_v neither_o see_v nor_o punish_v the_o adultery_n of_o the_o heart_n yet_o god_n see_v it_o such_o a_o speech_n job_n 31.7_o if_o my_o heart_n have_v walk_v after_o my_o eye_n and_o any_o blot_n he_o mean_v of_o uncleanness_n have_v cleaved_a to_o my_o hand_n then_o let_v i_o sow_v and_o another_o reap_v yea_o let_v my_o offspring_n be_v root_v out_o god_n look_v into_o the_o heart_n he_o see_v the_o mind_n and_o purpose_n which_o distinguish_v evil_a deed_n a_o thief_n be_v a_o thief_n before_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o steal_v wickedness_n be_v lay_v open_a by_o the_o do_n but_o do_v not_o then_o begin_v the_o mind_n become_v adulterous_a if_o it_o set_v before_o it_o the_o image_n of_o pleasure_n that_o may_v be_v have_v with_o such_o a_o party_n and_o shall_v desire_v it_o tertul_n de_fw-fr poeniten_v the_o will_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o deed_n which_o be_v not_o then_o free_v when_o some_o difficulty_n hinder_v the_o commission_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v neither_o can_v the_o will_n in_o this_o case_n be_v excuse_v by_o the_o inability_n of_o perfect_v that_o which_o it_o will_v for_o application_n 1_o be_v humble_v for_o all_o your_o wanton_a looking_n and_o lusting_n you_o have_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o ignorance_n as_o the_o prodigal_a in_o the_o return_n to_o his_o father_n other_o sin_n be_v confess_v in_o prayer_n let_v this_o also_o 2_o admire_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o convert_v soul_n that_o can_v look_v upon_o a_o woman_n without_o lust_a after_o she_o tertul._n de_fw-fr velandis_fw-la virg._n a_o christian_a look_n upon_o a_o woman_n with_o safe_a eye_n he_o be_v blind_a in_o his_o mind_n towards_o lust_n 3_o caution_n of_o we_o for_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o eye_n not_o to_o fix_v it_o on_o any_o object_n that_o may_v stir_v up_o lust_n neither_o lustful_a book_n nor_o picture_n nor_o mix_a dancer_n neither_o to_o fix_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o wanton_a woman_n beauty_n indeed_o may_v be_v behold_v that_o as_o in_o other_o work_v god_n may_v be_v praise_v so_o in_o that_o and_o therefore_o when_o one_o ask_v a_o certain_a philosopher_n what_o there_o be_v in_o beauty_n that_o it_o be_v so_o desire_v he_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v a_o blind_a man_n question_n only_o let_v we_o be_v wary_a herein_o that_o we_o dwell_v not_o too_o long_o on_o such_o object_n lest_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v carry_v after_o our_o eye_n and_o as_o restraint_n at_o all_o time_n shall_v be_v upon_o our_o sight_n so_o especial_o when_o we_o come_v to_o worship_v god_n eccl._n 5.1_o look_v to_o thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o interest_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o syneedoche_n for_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o soul_n and_o member_n of_o body_n 4_o exhortation_n to_o cleanse_v our_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n from_o all_o unchaste_a and_o unholy_a lust_n jam._n 4.8_o cleanse_v your_o hand_n and_o purify_v your_o heart_n from_o what_o even_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n thy_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o defile_v it_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o remedy_n against_o heart-lust_n through_o the_o eye_n 1_o beware_v of_o private_a converse_v man_n and_o woman_n together_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v command_v to_o confer_v with_o a_o christian_a woman_n with_o all_o chastity_n 1_o tim._n 5.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o call_v back_o your_o heart_n from_o meditation_n of_o beauty_n and_o feature_n to_o better_a meditation_n the_o absence_n of_o holy_a thought_n cause_v the_o lord_n to_o deliver_v we_o up_o to_o vain_a thought_n psal_n 81.10_o 11._o i_o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o they_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o counsel_n rom._n 1.24_o 26_o 28._o as_o they_o like_v not_o to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n he_o give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o choose_v thing_n reprobate_v yea_o he_o give_v they_o up_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o heart_n 3_o be_v often_o eye_v god_n eye_n in_o all_o place_n hebr._n 4.13_o there_o be_v not_o any_o creature_n which_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n pro._n 15.3_o psal_n 139.2_o he_o know_v our_o thought_n far_o off_o 4_o be_v not_o greedy_a to_o hunt_v after_o beauty_n remember_v one_o fit_a of_o a_o ague_n blur_v it_o and_o how_o that_o beauty_n wither_v as_o grass_n psal_n 39.11_o thou_o make_v his_o beauty_n to_o consume_v away_o like_o a_o m_v think_v what_o a_o change_n age_n and_o death_n put_v upon_o it_o 5_o consider_v the_o eye_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o see_v eccl._n 1.8_o but_o rather_o more_o unsatisfied_a while_o the_o more_o they_o behold_v the_o more_o be_v burn_a desire_n kindle_v in_o the_o soul_n 6_o use_v prayer_n that_o god_n will_v turn_v thy_o eye_n from_o vanity_n psal_n 119.31_o and_o watchfulness_n that_o thou_o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o diligence_n for_o out_o of_o it_o be_v the_o issue_n or_o go_n out_o of_o life_n and_o death_n prov._n 4.23_o v._o 29._o and_o if_o thy_o right_a eye_n offend_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o for_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o thou_o that_o one_o of_o thy_o member_n shall_v perish_v and_o not_o that_o thy_o whole_a body_n be_v cast_v into_o hell_n v._o 30_o and_o if_o thy_o right_a hand_n offend_v thou_o out_o it_o eff_fw-mi and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o for_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o thou_o that_o one_o of_o thy_o member_n shall_v perish_v and_o not_o that_o thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v
cast_v into_o hell_n these_o word_n belong_v to_o the_o former_a command_n forbid_v adulterous_a look_n they_o be_v a_o objection_n who_o can_v but_o love_v beautiful_a man_n and_o woman_n nature_n incline_v to_o love_v that_o which_o be_v beautiful_a answ_n to_o this_o christ_n answer_v by_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o if_o a_o gangrene_n have_v infect_v part_n of_o the_o body_n you_o will_v rather_o have_v that_o infect_a member_n cut_v off_o then_o have_v the_o whole_a body_n hazard_v how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o do_v it_o when_o the_o do_v thereof_o will_v prevent_v the_o eternal_a destruction_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n if_o we_o can_v not_o therefore_o save_v our_o soul_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o pull_v out_o our_o eye_n but_o i_o require_v no_o more_o but_o that_o thou_o turn_v thy_o eye_n from_o a_o ensnare_a countenance_n thou_o ought_v to_o cut_v off_o thy_o hand_n but_o i_o require_v no_o more_o than_o that_o thou_o keep_v it_o off_o from_o unchaste_a touching_n we_o suffer_v hard_a thing_n for_o the_o save_n of_o our_o body_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o suffer_v hard_a thing_n for_o the_o save_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o so_o much_o more_o because_o it_o cost_v less_o namely_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o our_o lust_n such_o phrase_n there_o be_v matth_n 18.8_o mark_n 10.45_o only_o there_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o every_o darling_n sin_n here_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o that_o sin_n wherein_o person_n have_v the_o least_o power_n of_o resistance_n of_o this_o job_n 23.11_o my_o foot_n have_v hold_v his_o step_n his_o way_n have_v i_o keep_v and_o not_o decline_v job_n 31.1_o i_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o my_o eye_n v._o 7._o no_o blot_n have_v cleaved_a to_o my_o hand_n also_o v._o 5._o his_o foot_n hasten_v not_o to_o deceit_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o precept_n be_v that_o the_o nourishment_n of_o lust_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v lust_n travel_v with_o a_o sinful_a act_n psal_n 7.14_o jam._n 1.14_o 15._o if_o it_o be_v hinder_v to_o bring_v it_o forth_o that_o sinful_a act_n become_v abortive_a and_o lust_n itself_o die_v therefore_o this_o command_n as_o all_o other_o command_n that_o seem_v to_o command_v wickedness_n or_o sin_n aught_o to_o be_v take_v figurative_o literal_o this_o precept_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o sixth_o command_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o cruel_a command_n but_o it_o be_v a_o most_o gentle_a command_n it_o have_v be_v hard_o if_o he_o have_v bid_v we_o keep_v company_n with_o woman_n behold_v they_o and_o abstain_v from_o they_o julian_n take_v these_o sentence_n literal_o mock_v at_o chistian_a religion_n as_o foolish_a cruel_a and_o vain_a because_o it_o command_v to_o maim_v our_o own_o member_n he_o mock_v at_o christian_n because_o no_o man_n do_v it_o he_o mock_v at_o christ_n because_o no_o man_n obey_v he_o but_o this_o apostate_n may_v have_v see_v from_o the_o scope_n that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v literal_o but_o figurative_o for_o christ_n teach_v this_o see_v there_o be_v so_o much_o danger_n of_o the_o eye_n that_o they_o be_v as_o gate_n to_o let_v lust_n in_o and_o out_o they_o be_v to_o be_v pluck_v away_o from_o vanity_n yea_o to_o be_v pluck_v out_o rather_o than_o be_v offensive_a to_o the_o soul_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_n understand_v by_o right_a hand_n kindred_n and_o friend_n any_o dear_a thing_n which_o draw_v from_o god_n but_o here_o be_v mean_v all_o occasion_n of_o lust_n take_v from_o the_o eye_n in_o particular_a such_o be_v that_o curiosity_n of_o look_v into_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n 1_o sam._n 6.19_o mean_v to_o pluck_v out_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o hand_n 1_o mortify_v our_o earthly_a member_n though_o corruption_n be_v in_o you_o let_v it_o be_v like_o a_o dead_a carcase_n 1_o god_n work_v habitual_a or_o inward_a mortification_n not_o only_o by_o raise_v up_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n but_o by_o stir_v up_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o a_o desire_n of_o raise_v and_o then_o crucify_a sinful_a affection_n or_o lust_n in_o we_o 2_o for_o outward_a actual_a mortification_n that_o be_v our_o work_n hereby_o we_o resist_v temptation_n and_o keep_v in_o inordinate_a affection_n these_o sinful_a affection_n be_v call_v member_n as_o corruption_n be_v call_v a_o body_n rom._n 6.6_o and_o because_o it_o put_v forth_o its_o power_n in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o as_o our_o natural_a member_n perform_v our_o natural_a action_n so_o our_o corruption_n use_v these_o sinful_a affection_n as_o instrument_n to_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n thereof_o 2_o look_v upon_o every_o allow_a lust_n as_o that_o which_o sever_v betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o esa_fw-mi 59.1_o we_o be_v eager_o affect_v against_o those_o who_o endeavour_n to_o sever_v betwixt_o we_o and_o our_o dear_a friend_n 3_o look_v upon_o your_o old_a man_n as_o crucify_v with_o christ_n rom._n 6.6_o 4_o get_v renovation_n in_o the_o imagination_n for_o want_v whereof_o there_o be_v so_o many_o filthy_a lusting_n in_o the_o eye_n and_o listning_n in_o the_o ear_n 5_o look_v upon_o these_o as_o those_o which_o will_v destroy_v the_o soul_n as_o in_o the_o text_n v._o 30._o it_o have_v be_v say_v whosoever_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n let_v he_o give_v she_o a_o write_n of_o divorcement_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n save_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o fornication_n eause_v she_o to_o commit_v adultery_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v marry_v she_o that_o be_v divorce_v commit_v adultery_n christ_n further_o clear_v the_o seven_o commandment_n assert_v that_o this_o command_n be_v break_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n except_v for_o fornication_n the_o law_n allow_v divorce_n in_o divers_a case_n but_o christ_n only_o in_o the_o case_n of_o fornication_n it_o have_v be_v say_v 1_n by_o moses_n from_o divine_a inspiration_n not_o upon_o his_o own_o private_a fancy_n for_o the_o commandment_n and_o statute_n which_o moses_n teach_v they_o the_o lord_n command_v he_o for_o to_o teach_v they_o deut._n 6.1_o for_o he_o that_o will_v not_o determine_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o inheritance_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n without_o first_o ask_v god_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n will_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o god_n command_n and_o though_o christ_n matth._n 19.8_o ascribe_v divorce_n unto_o moses_n yet_o those_o thing_n which_o come_v from_o god_n be_v ascribe_v to_o moses_n matth._n 8.4_o mark_v 1.44.7.10_o luke_n 5.14_o now_o this_o divorce_n be_v make_v for_o some_o kind_n of_o filthiness_n as_o for_o leprosy_n scold_v etc._n etc._n deut._n 24._o 1_o for_o it_o be_v scarce_o use_v in_o case_n of_o fornication_n for_o if_o the_o wickedness_n of_o fornication_n appear_v the_o adulteress_n be_v stone_v levit._n 20.10_o and_o if_o she_o be_v suspect_v she_o be_v purge_v with_o the_o water_n of_o jealousy_n numb_a 5.27_o and_o god_n dispense_n with_o the_o jew_n for_o to_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n for_o sundry_a cause_n they_o do_v not_o sin_n herein_o in_o my_o opinion_n ob._n but_o mat._n 19.8_o mose_n because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o your_o heart_n suffer_v you_o to_o put_v away_o your_o wife_n therefore_o it_o be_v only_o a_o permission_n answ_n this_o their_o hardness_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n grant_v the_o jew_n liberty_n herein_o lest_o the_o jew_n shall_v kill_v their_o wife_n who_o they_o can_v not_o put_v away_o yet_o this_o grant_n do_v make_v their_o put_v away_o lawful_a because_o god_n for_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v dispense_v with_o they_o in_o the_o law_n of_o matrimony_n by_o this_o put_v away_o of_o wife_n god_n typify_v the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o betrthe_v of_o the_o gentile_n whosoever_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o only_a the_o husband_n by_o the_o jewish_a law_n may_v put_v away_o the_o wife_n the_o pharisee_n corrupt_v this_o law_n of_o divorce_n the_o original_a law_n be_v deut._n 24.1_o that_o if_o a_o man_n hate_v his_o wife_n for_o some_o filthiness_n give_v she_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n he_o may_v put_v she_o away_o but_o may_v never_o take_v she_o any_o more_o after_o he_o have_v put_v she_o away_o now_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n deprave_v this_o law_n the_o jew_n for_o every_o small_a matter_n put_v away_o their_o wife_n show_v the_o seven_o commandment_n be_v not_o violate_v if_o they_o give_v they_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n hence_o christ_n reprehend_v this_o interpretation_n now_o the_o form_n of_o this_o put_v away_o as_o the_o lawyer_n tell_v be_v tuas_fw-la res_fw-la tibi_fw-la habeto_fw-la tuas_fw-la
a_o will_n a_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o love_v our_o enemy_n rom._n 7.18_o god_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o do_v when_o also_o we_o be_v trouble_v for_o the_o uncharitableness_n of_o our_o heart_n v._o 14._o and_o cry_v to_o god_n against_o these_o rise_n 2_o when_o god_n inable_v we_o in_o some_o good_a measure_n to_o do_v they_o good_a to_o feed_v they_o in_o their_o hunger_n rom._n 12.19_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o for_o they_o in_o their_o sickness_n psal_n 35.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o david_n seek_v god_n by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n for_o they_o that_o scoff_v at_o he_o use_v to_o apply_v this_o it_o serve_v for_o reprehension_n of_o those_o who_o hate_v their_o enemy_n you_o say_v how_o do_v you_o know_v it_o answ_n by_o thy_o unpeaceable_a speech_n joseph_n brethren_n hate_v he_o and_o can_v not_o speak_v peaceable_o unto_o he_o gen._n 37.4_o 2_o by_o thy_o afflict_v thy_o enemy_n with_o secret_a whisper_n open_a slander_n and_o false_a report_n prov._n 26.28_o a_o lie_a tongue_n hate_v those_o that_o be_v afflict_v by_o it_o 3_o by_o thy_o unkind_a carriage_n when_o thou_o shall_v pass_v by_o they_o in_o such_o office_n of_o courtesy_n as_o they_o show_v to_o other_o neighbour_n 1_o king_n 1.26_o 2_o exhortation_n to_o love_v your_o enemy_n natural_o we_o hate_v they_o tit._n 3.3_o show_v your_o love_n to_o they_o 1_o by_z not_o purpose_v to_o revenge_v yourselves_o and_o by_o purpose_v not_o to_o revenge_v yourselves_o prov._n 24.29_o say_v not_o i_o will_v do_v to_o he_o as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o i_o 2_o desire_v not_o god_n to_o avenge_v your_o cause_n so_o stephen_n act_v 7.59_o 3_o by_o be_v sorrowful_a when_o any_o evil_n befall_v thy_o enemy_n psal_n 35.12_o 13._o when_o david_n enemy_n be_v sick_a he_o humble_v himself_o with_o fast_v david_n be_v real_o sorrowful_a for_o saul_n death_n and_o declare_v it_o by_o put_v to_o death_n he_o that_o slay_v he_o prov._n 24.17_o 18._o rejoice_v not_o when_o thy_o enemy_n fall_v nor_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v glad_a when_o he_o stumble_v why_o so_o 1_o lest_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o and_o it_o displease_v he_o 2_o it_o will_v cause_v the_o lord_n to_o turn_v away_o his_o wrath_n from_o he_o 4_o by_o strive_v to_o forget_v the_o wrong_n do_v by_o your_o enemy_n if_o we_o strive_v not_o to_o forget_v they_o we_o shall_v hardly_o forgive_v they_o 5_o by_o strive_v to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o that_o be_v thy_o utter_v enemy_n rom._n 12.18_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o let_v he_o see_v that_o thou_o be_v not_o of_o a_o implacable_a spirit_n but_o ready_a to_o meet_v he_o on_o any_o reasonable_a term_n 6_o by_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o cross_n when_o any_o man_n be_v so_o implacable_a that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o thou_o ps_n 120.5_o 6_o 7._o i_o be_o for_o peace_n but_o when_o i_o speak_v thereof_o they_o be_v for_o war_n woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o be_o constrain_v to_o dwell_v with_o such_o person_n 7_o by_o thy_o willingness_n to_o do_v thy_o enemy_n good_a when_o it_o lie_v in_o thy_o power_n exod._n 23.4_o 5._o if_o thou_o see_v the_o ox_n or_o the_o ass_n of_o thy_o enemy_n go_v a_o stray_n thou_o be_v to_o bring_v he_o home_o again_o or_o if_o he_o lie_v under_o his_o burden_n thou_o shall_v sure_o help_v he_o as_o god_n also_o spare_v his_o enemy_n in_o his_o long_a suffering_n and_o do_v they_o good_a in_o his_o providence_n not_o to_o strengthen_v they_o in_o wickedness_n but_o to_o lead_v they_o to_o repentance_n so_o ought_v we_o and_o as_o he_o put_v his_o hook_n in_o their_o nose_n to_o bridle_v their_o malice_n so_o may_v we_o motive_n to_o this_o duty_n 1_o vengeance_n belong_v to_o god_n gen._n 50.15_o 19_o who_o will_v revenge_v thy_o wrong_n far_o more_o sharp_o than_o thou_o will_v have_v he_o psal_n 94.1_o into_o who_o hand_n its_o a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v heb._n 10.31_o he_o that_o do_v wrong_v shall_v receive_v for_o the_o wrong_n that_o he_o have_v do_v col._n 3.25_o 2_o consider_v what_o a_o enemy_n thou_o be_v to_o god_n when_o he_o cast_v his_o love_n upon_o thou_o for_o all_o he_o be_v the_o party_n offend_v and_o stand_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o yet_o he_o seek_v unto_o thou_o col._n 1.21_o 1_o joh._n 4.10_o 11_o 12._o thou_o reason_v thou_o can_v live_v without_o thy_o enemy_n so_o can_v god_n without_o thou_o thou_o say_v he_o have_v do_v thou_o many_o wrong_n so_o have_v thou_o do_v to_o god_n 3_o either_o thy_o enemy_n repent_v of_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o thou_o or_o not_o if_o he_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o it_o god_n will_v punish_v he_o more_o sore_a than_o thou_o will_v have_v he_o punish_v if_o he_o do_v repent_v of_o it_o what_o christian_a spirit_n be_v there_o that_o will_v not_o pardon_v it_o this_o keep_v christ_n from_o render_v revile_v for_o revile_v 1_o pet._n 2.23_o why_o he_o commit_v his_o cause_n to_o god_n who_o judge_v righteous_o it_o be_v the_o praise_n of_o solomon_n that_o he_o desire_v not_o to_o have_v the_o life_n of_o his_o enemy_n 1_o chron._n 1.11_o 4_o thou_o never_o suffer_v any_o wrong_n but_o god_n be_v first_o offend_v and_o more_o offend_v than_o thou_o be_v and_o take_v thy_o wrong_n more_o heinous_o than_o thou_o thyself_o therefore_o revenge_v not_o thyself_o hear_v not_o that_o suggestion_n that_o it_o argue_v good_a metal_n to_o be_v quick_a of_o touch_n 5_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o overcome_v he_o rom._n 12.18_o as_o contrary_n do_v overcome_v one_o another_o when_o they_o draw_v they_o into_o their_o own_o similitude_n when_o we_o be_v draw_v by_o provocation_n to_o rage_n as_o wicked_a man_n do_v than_o they_o overcome_v we_o but_o when_o we_o refrain_v from_o revenge_n we_o overcome_v they_o as_o david_n do_v saul_n 2_o sam._n 24._o daven_n in_o col._n 3.13_o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o christ_n come_v in_o three_o particular_n to_o show_v our_o love_n to_o enemy_n which_o be_v 1_o by_o blessing_n they_o that_o curse_v we_o so_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 4.12_o be_v revile_v we_o bless_v by_o blessing_n he_o mean_v a_o speak_v to_o he_o with_o kind_a word_n when_o he_o speak_v curse_a word_n to_o thou_o do_v thou_o speak_v kind_a word_n to_o he_o we_o pray_v for_o you_o and_o for_o all_o other_o man_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o we_o that_o repent_v with_o we_o you_o may_v not_o blaspheme_v and_o reproach_v he_o who_o for_o his_o work_n and_o miracle_n do_v in_o his_o name_n be_v without_o blame_n even_o jesus_n christ_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v be_v save_v at_o his_o glorious_a come_n and_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v of_o he_o to_o fire_n just_a mar._n count_v triph._n p._n 196._o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o second_n particular_a wherein_o to_o show_v our_o love_n to_o enemy_n viz._n in_o do_v they_o good_a rom._n 12.20_o elisha_n 2_o king_n 6._o ver_fw-la 20._o when_o his_o enemy_n be_v smite_v with_o blindness_n he_o pray_v god_n will_v give_v they_o sight_n also_o ver_fw-la 22._o when_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n will_v have_v smite_v they_o elisha_n will_v not_o consent_v thereto_o but_o bid_v that_o bread_n and_o water_n be_v set_v before_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v such_o as_o come_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n do_v good_a then_o to_o their_o soul_n by_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n also_o to_o their_o body_n if_o you_o give_v alm_n to_o a_o company_n of_o poor_a people_n not_o to_o exclude_v two_o or_o three_o because_o they_o have_v hurt_v thou_o so_o lend_v to_o they_o also_o do_v good_a to_o their_o posterity_n pray_v for_o they_o that_o despiteful_o use_v you_o the_o three_o particular_a be_v to_o pray_v for_o enemy_n when_o they_o be_v curse_v thou_o pray_v god_n to_o forgive_v they_o when_o they_o be_v pain_v in_o their_o body_n pray_v god_n to_o ease_v they_o when_o decay_a in_o their_o estate_n pray_v god_n to_o supply_v they_o when_o they_o be_v damn_v their_o soul_n pray_v god_n to_o save_v they_o thus_o david_n to_o his_o enemy_n psalm_n 35.13_o and_o stephen_n act_v 7.59_o and_o christ_n luke_n 23.34_o when_o thy_o enemy_n by_o tale-carryings_a undermine_n disgraceful_a speech_n uncharitable_a censure_n and_o slanderous_a accusation_n strive_v to_o work_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o godly_a or_o of_o those_o who_o may_v do_v thou_o good_a do_v thou_o pray_v for_o they_o not_o that_o they_o may_v have_v success_n in_o their_o wickedness_n but_o that_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v their_o evil_n and_o be_v pardon_v this_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o do_v thing_n above_o nature_n to_o pardon_v spiteful_a person_n such_o prayer_n be_v not_o
be_v accompany_v with_o holy_a affection_n and_o renew_v desire_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n former_o in_o the_o same_o prayer_n request_v psalm_n 80.3_o cause_o thy_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v this_o say_n be_v thrice_o mention_v as_o v._o 3._o v._n 7._o and_o v._o 19_o so_o psalm_n 67.3_o 5._o this_o say_n be_v twice_o mention_v let_v the_o people_n praise_v thou_o o_o god_n let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o 5_o when_o use_v to_o stir_v up_o our_o dulness_n psalm_n 107.8_o 15.21.31_o four_o time_n the_o prophet_n say_v o_o that_o man_n will_v praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o declare_v his_o wonderful_a work_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n psalm_n 47.6_o sing_v praise_n unto_o our_o god_n sing_v praise_n sing_v praise_n unto_o our_o king_n sing_v praise_n there_o be_v twenty_o six_o time_n mention_v make_v of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o psalm_n 136.1_o to_o the_o end_n 6_o sometime_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n exceed_o run_v upon_o some_o one_o desire_n and_o so_o he_o may_v vent_v it_o more_o than_o once_o in_o prayer_n without_o vain_a repetition_n so_o david_n psalm_n 119._o more_o than_o once_o repetition_n in_o prayer_n become_v sinful_a 1_o when_o affect_v as_o strain_n of_o eloquence_n and_o rhetoric_n as_o he_o that_o cry_v hyperbolical_a god_n thou_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o three_o heaven_n of_o hyperbolees_n 2_o when_o empty_a frothy_a and_o impertinent_a wherein_o be_v no_o spiritual_a life_n or_o heat_n so_o those_o worshipper_n cry_v from_o morning_n to_o noon_n o_o baal_n hear_v we_o 1_o kin._n 18.26_o not_o only_o those_o that_o be_v direct_v to_o idol_n but_o those_o direct_v to_o saint_n as_o those_o in_o the_o papacy_n holy_a paul_n pray_v for_o we_o holy_a peter_n pray_v for_o we_o mention_v thirty_o or_o forty_o saint_n in_o this_o manner_n yea_o even_a repetition_n of_o this_o kind_n direct_v to_o god_n as_o in_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o christ_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o so_o in_o the_o litany_n good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o be_v eight_o time_n mention_v and_o one_o and_o twenty_o time_n there_o be_v mention_v we_o beseech_v thou_o to_o hear_v we_o good_a lord_n 3_o when_o man_n from_o want_n of_o holy_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n in_o their_o heart_n through_o which_o the_o spirit_n will_v convey_v itself_o be_v force_v to_o use_v the_o same_o repetition_n these_o in_o some_o measure_n disparage_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o have_v need_n be_v humble_v for_o their_o seldom_o read_v of_o the_o word_n and_o meditation_n thereof_o from_o whence_o come_v this_o strangeness_n and_o forcedness_n of_o repetition_n 4_o when_o man_n have_v a_o itch_n to_o pray_v as_o long_o as_o other_o that_o because_o a_o other_o have_v pray_v a_o hour_n perhaps_o from_o a_o true_a enlargement_n they_o will_v pray_v as_o large_a as_o he_o hence_o some_o person_n use_v vain_a repetition_n when_o the_o spirit_n cease_v from_o assistance_n and_o indisposition_n prevail_v it_o be_v our_o wisdom_n and_o humility_n to_o give_v out_o for_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o their_o much_o speak_v christ_n set_v forth_o a_o ground_n why_o the_o heathen_n use_v vain_a repetition_n because_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o their_o much_o speak_n by_o gentile_n he_o mean_v the_o heathen_a or_o nation_n whereas_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o people_n and_o so_o they_o be_v contradistinguish_v twice_o act._n 26.17_o 23._o these_o profane_a nation_n think_v that_o because_o they_o weary_v themselves_o with_o the_o irksomeness_n of_o a_o long_a prayer_n that_o therefore_o god_n will_v hear_v they_o because_o they_o will_v say_v many_o thing_n they_o must_v needs_o say_v what_o be_v already_o speak_v but_o when_o in_o prayer_n there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v but_o that_o which_o be_v needful_a such_o a_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o much_o speaker_n quest_n whether_o or_o no_o be_v long_a prayer_n and_o much_o speak_a unlawful_a answ_n 1_o long_a prayer_n may_v be_v upon_o extraordinary_a case_n moses_n continue_v a_o whole_a day_n in_o prayer_n ex._n 17.11_o 12._o and_o christ_n a_o whole_a night_n luk._n 6.12_o nor_o be_v carnal_a man_n fit_a judge_n in_o this_o case_n who_o snuff_n at_o any_o small_a time_n spend_v in_o god_n service_n mal._n 1_o 13._o cry_v when_o will_v the_o sabbath_n be_v go_v amos_n 8.5_o nor_o be_v the_o unregenerate_a part_n of_o godly_a man_n a_o fit_a judge_n but_o before_o i_o answer_v hereto_o i_o must_v premise_v some_o thing_n 1_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o easy_o or_o sudden_o get_v upon_o the_o wing_n yet_o in_o that_o do_v the_o life_n of_o prayer_n consist_v it_o be_v a_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o heart_n psal_n 25.1_o many_o weight_n of_o dulness_n hardness_n heartlesness_n strangeness_n unbelief_n from_o whence_o arise_v dumbness_n discouragement_n and_o listlesness_n be_v upon_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v not_o easy_o remove_v now_o motion_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o heat_n hence_o to_o bring_v the_o soul_n to_o sensibleness_n there_o may_v be_v the_o long_o essay_v 2_o if_o prayer_n have_v its_o due_a growth_n in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o conâ—ession_n petition_n intercession_n and_o thanksgiving_n it_o can_v be_v very_o short_a 〈◊〉_d oâ—_n manifold_a want_v to_o be_v supply_v and_o benefit_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v import_v that_o our_o prayer_n usual_o can_v be_v very_o short_a but_o to_o answer_v 1_o we_o be_v to_o abominate_a all_o long_a prayer_n which_o be_v perform_v for_o any_o carnal_a end_n or_o pretence_n whether_o to_o get_v a_o opinion_n to_o be_v man_n of_o part_n or_o to_o seem_v religious_a and_o get_v applause_n or_o because_o other_o so_o pray_v the_o wicked_a scribe_n for_o pretence_n make_v long_a prayer_n mat._n 23.14_o 2_o see_v that_o your_o length_n of_o prayer_n arise_v from_o a_o true_a enlargement_n of_o heart_n and_o from_o a_o gracious_a quicken_v frame_n which_o if_o it_o be_v your_o petition_n will_v be_v free_a and_o not_o force_v pour_v out_o thy_o heart_n like_o water_n before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n lam._n 2.19_o that_o be_v thy_o petition_n will_v come_v free_o as_o water_v pour_v out_o thy_o lip_n will_v drop_v as_o the_o hony-comb_n which_o need_v no_o squeeze_v song_n 4.11_o they_o will_v be_v also_o pat_o and_o seasonable_a according_a to_o occasion_n wherein_o the_o heart_n oft_o will_v be_v put_v into_o a_o holy_a melt_a frame_n after_o this_o manner_n christ_n pray_v heb._n 5.7_o and_o such_o a_o frame_n of_o spirit_n be_v promise_v zach._n 12.10_o these_o enlargement_n the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v more_o often_o in_o closet_n prayer_n then_o elsewhere_o because_o they_o can_v there_o more_o free_o rip_v up_o their_o heart_n and_o can_v most_o insist_v upon_o those_o petition_n that_o will_v make_v the_o soul_n bleed_v and_o yern_v 3_o in_o long_a prayer_n see_v that_o your_o heart_n be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o as_o well_o as_o your_o tongue_n our_o worship_n must_v be_v with_o our_o spirit_n joh._n 4.23_o rom._n 1.9_o paul_n serve_v god_n with_o his_o spirit_n a_o short_a prayer_n make_v with_o fervency_n and_o devotion_n prevail_v with_o god_n jam._n 5.16_o more_o than_o long_a prayer_n which_o be_v but_o lip_n labour_n esa_n 29.13_o 4_o god_n people_n have_v upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n usual_o use_v long_a prayer_n as_o solomon_n at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 8._o so_o when_o under_o agony_n and_o great_a trouble_n psal_n 102.1_o the_o overquelm_a soul_n power_v out_o his_o complaint_n it_o come_v like_o a_o flood_n so_o when_o the_o spirit_n come_v to_o visit_v the_o soul_n with_o enlargement_n the_o soul_n in_o this_o case_n be_v wont_a to_o pray_v long_o and_o loath_a to_o let_v the_o lord_n go_v gen._n 32.26_o when_o we_o have_v the_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o our_o wisdom_n to_o give_v out_o longa_n hora_fw-la brevis_fw-la mora_fw-la bern._n god_n long_a a_o come_n and_o his_o tarrying_n be_v not_o long_o shall_v we_o be_v watchful_a for_o wind_n and_o tide_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o take_v the_o gale_n of_o the_o spirit_n moreover_o affliction_n be_v wont_a to_o awake_v the_o soul_n hence_o the_o soul_n be_v awaken_v pray_v with_o more_o earnestness_n and_o length_n jacob_n when_o he_o fear_v death_n and_o destruction_n from_o esau_n he_o cry_v to_o god_n all_o night_n long_o gen._n 32._o when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o hazard_n of_o ruin_n also_o so_o hester_n and_o the_o church_n act._n 12.5_o 5_o in_o long_a prayer_n we_o must_v have_v respect_n to_o they_o that_o join_v with_o we_o as_o to_o ourselves_o when_o the_o mouth_n of_o
heart_n be_v fix_v on_o god_n he_o be_v ready_a both_o for_o prayer_n and_o praise_n psalm_n 57.7_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o lord_n greatness_n shall_v keep_v we_o close_o in_o the_o duty_n yet_o when_o we_o have_v do_v the_o best_a distraction_n will_v be_v in_o prayer_n 1_o from_o corrupt_a nature_n 2_o from_o nature_n curb_v as_o a_o bird_n in_o a_o cage_n keep_v a_o great_a flutter_v because_o it_o be_v curb_v of_o its_o liberty_n 3_o from_o satan_n so_o he_o stand_v at_o joshua_n right_a hand_n at_o job_n right_a hand_n as_o abraham_n drive_v away_o the_o bird_n that_o hinder_v he_o in_o his_o sacrifice_a so_o must_v we_o do_v wander_a thought_n 4_o from_o sluggishness_n he_o that_o pray_v drowsy_o must_v needs_o pray_v distract_o baal_n priest_n will_v rise_v up_o against_o such_o who_o cut_v themselves_o with_o knife_n and_o lancer_n to_o make_v they_o pray_v more_o strong_o when_o a_o malefactor_n be_v at_o the_o bar_n cry_v for_o his_o life_n will_v his_o mind_n be_v on_o his_o pleasure_n and_o companion_n the_o sense_n of_o god_n greatness_n shall_v keep_v our_o heart_n close_o to_o he_o and_z awe_z we_o that_o we_o rove_v not_o in_o duty_n our_o attention_n in_o prayer_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v to_o god_n we_o call_v upon_o and_o to_o the_o business_n we_o request_v but_o also_o to_o our_o heart_n that_o they_o cleave_v close_o thereto_o 6_o pray_v with_o fervency_n i_o cry_v with_o my_o whole_a heart_n psalm_n 119.145_o you_o shall_v find_v i_o when_o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n jer._n 29.13_o lukewarm_a prayer_n they_o be_v like_o lukewarm_a water_n that_o boil_v not_o out_o the_o blood_n we_o must_v cry_v mighty_o to_o god_n as_o the_o ninivites_n jon._n 3_o mugire_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr poen_n our_o prayer_n avail_v not_o unless_o fervent_a james_n 5.16_o neither_o be_v a_o natural_a fervency_n sufficient_a which_o be_v in_o every_o creature_n when_o it_o be_v pinch_v hosea_n 7.14_o they_o howl_v unto_o god_n for_o corn_n and_o wine_n yet_o say_v god_n they_o cry_v not_o to_o i_o but_o spiritual_a fervency_n be_v that_o that_o the_o desire_n be_v sharpen_v after_o holiness_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n opposite_a to_o this_o be_v those_o cold_a lazy_a prayer_n yawn_a prayer_n when_o person_n pray_v half_a asleep_a half_a awake_a he_o have_v need_n be_v deep_o awake_a that_o pray_v as_o a_o beggar_n when_o he_o beg_v be_v all_o awake_a head_n hand_n and_o foot_n hence_o deborah_n when_o she_o be_v go_v to_o praise_n god_n say_v awake_v awake_a deborah_n utter_v a_o song_n judges_z 5.12_o how_o can_v we_o look_v god_n shall_v hear_v we_o when_o we_o do_v not_o hear_v ourselves_o contrary_a epaphras_n col._n 4.12_o 7_o pray_v with_o melt_a spirit_n humiliation_n arise_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n be_v a_o great_a furtherer_n of_o our_o prayer_n as_o we_o see_v in_o manasses_n 2_o chron._n 33.12_o 13._o and_o the_o prodigal_n lu._n 15.21_o we_o be_v too_o apt_a to_o applaud_v ourselves_o and_o other_o in_o a_o devotion_n void_a of_o humiliation_n christ_n pray_v with_o a_o melt_a spirit_n heb._n 5.7_o so_o do_v hezekiah_n isai_n 38.5_o and_o job_n cap._n 16.20_o his_o eye_n pour_v out_o prayer_n and_o tear_n david_n psalm_n 6.8_o god_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o weep_n hence_o he_o pray_v psalm_n 39.12_o hold_v not_o thy_o peace_n at_o my_o tear_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v often_o have_v this_o frame_n of_o heart_n so_o that_o god_n not_o only_a promise_n to_o lead_v his_o people_n with_o weep_a prayer_n jer._n 31.9_o but_o also_o promise_v blessedness_n to_o they_o that_o weep_v luke_n 6.21_o ezra_n weep_v in_o prayer_n affect_v the_o whole_a congregation_n ezra_n 10.1_o so_o the_o soul_n overwhelm_v pray_v psalm_n 102.9_o on_o a_o day_n of_o humiliation_n god_n require_v it_o of_o his_o people_n joel_n 2.12_o to_o turn_v to_o he_o with_o weep_v quest_n see_v some_o natural_o have_v a_o aptness_n to_o weep_v how_o may_v we_o know_v that_o a_o soul_n weep_v from_o a_o save_a principle_n 1_o answ_n that_o some_o natural_o have_v a_o aptness_n to_o weep_v be_v certain_a even_o from_o natural_a passion_n as_o some_o man_n and_o woman_n so_o abraham_n for_o the_o death_n of_o sarah_n gen._n 23.2_o and_o joseph_n seek_v where_o to_o weep_v for_o his_o brethren_n affliction_n gen._n 43.30_o 2_o affliction_n be_v apt_a even_o to_o soften_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o have_v no_o grace_n in_o they_o as_o esau_n though_o a_o profane_a person_n seek_v the_o blessing_n careful_o with_o tear_n heb._n 12.17_o and_o hezekiah_n ambassador_n of_o peace_n when_o they_o see_v the_o wicked_a carriage_n of_o sennacherib_n weep_v bitter_o isai_n 33.7_o so_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o desolation_n of_o hieru_n salem_fw-la weep_v sore_o in_o the_o night_n and_o their_o tear_n be_v on_o their_o cheek_n lam._n 1.2_o 3_o we_o have_v see_v not_o only_o gross_a hypocrite_n thus_o weep_v as_o ishmael_n jer._n 41.6_o who_o have_v slay_v gedaliah_n and_o his_o company_n to_o get_v the_o crown_n of_o judah_n himself_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n royal_a there_o come_v eighty_o man_n with_o their_o clothes_n rend_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n bewail_v the_o desolation_n make_v by_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n he_o feign_v himself_o also_o to_o weep_v for_o the_o same_o misery_n and_o destruction_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v have_v a_o better_a opportunity_n to_o slay_v they_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v of_o gedaliah_n party_n which_o matter_n through_o his_o hypocritical_a tear_n he_o effect_v slay_v seventy_o of_o they_o but_o even_o profane_a person_n num._n 11.10_o 13._o isai_n 15.2_o yea_o even_o gross_a idolater_n there_o be_v woman_n weep_v for_o tammuz_o ez._n 8.14_o this_o tammuz_n hierom_n think_v it_o to_o be_v adonis_n venus_n paramour_n suppose_v to_o be_v slay_v by_o a_o boar_n but_o prove_v after_o to_o be_v alive_a this_o feast_n sundry_a jewish_a woman_n keep_v sorrow_v when_o they_o lose_v their_o love_n but_o rejoice_v as_o venus_n do_v when_o they_o find_v he_o again_o calvin_n understand_v osiris_n to_o be_v tammuz_n which_o be_v a_o idol_n of_o the_o egyptian_n at_o the_o festival_n whereof_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n show_v their_o secret_a part_n which_o the_o jew_n so_o near_o the_o egyptian_n may_v probable_o learn_v from_o they_o 4_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o soul_n sometime_o to_o be_v like_o marble_n which_o weep_v yet_o remain_v hard_a so_o do_v those_o woman_n mal._n 2.13_o who_o be_v oppress_v by_o their_o husband_n cover_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o tear_n their_o husband_n divorce_v of_o they_o causeless_o as_o appear_v v._o 14._o eccles_n 4.1_o behold_v the_o tear_n of_o such_o as_o be_v oppress_v 5_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o some_o person_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o dryness_n of_o their_o brain_n can_v weep_v yet_o if_o thou_o can_v weep_v for_o other_o thing_n and_o can_v not_o weep_v for_o sin_n it_o argue_v a_o bad_a temper_n but_o 2_o to_o know_v when_o our_o tear_n come_v from_o a_o save_a principle_n we_o may_v know_v it_o 1_o by_o the_o frame_n of_o spirit_n accompany_v it_o which_o be_v either_o self-abasement_n as_o in_o mary_n who_o stand_v behind_o christ_n weep_v luke_n 7.38_o or_o apprehension_n of_o the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o soul_n ill_a requital_n of_o he_o 2_o when_o these_o melt_n come_v from_o a_o save_a principle_n the_o heart_n be_v affect_v as_o well_o as_o the_o eye_n there_o be_v a_o suitable_a inward_a work_v according_a to_o the_o outward_a melt_a as_o in_o david_n psal_n 6.8_o and_o jacob_n hesea_n 12.3_o 4._o and_o josiah_n 2_o king_n 22.19_o 3_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a rejoice_v and_o refreshment_n of_o soul_n wherein_o the_o soul_n more_o delight_n than_o in_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n psalm_n 4.6_o sow_n in_o tear_n reap_v in_o joy_n psalm_n 126.5_o 4_o when_o they_o come_v from_o a_o save_a principle_n the_o soul_n pour_v they_o out_o in_o secret_a as_o well_o as_o before_o man_n yea_o much_o more_o in_o secret_a psalm_n 6.6_o i_o water_v my_o couch_n with_o my_o tear_n 5_o by_o the_o enlargement_n of_o heart_n that_o usual_o accompany_v these_o melt_n and_o where_o there_o be_v more_o enlargement_n there_o be_v more_o speed_n 6_o save_v melt_n have_v a_o groan_v under_o and_o hatred_n of_o the_o prevail_a corruption_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o the_o poor_a man_n cry_v out_o with_o tear_n lord_z i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n mark_v 9_o 24._o 7_o when_o the_o melt_n be_v save_v the_o soul_n be_v trouble_v in_o the_o absence_n of_o they_o when_o it_o pray_v unrelent_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o
if_o there_o be_v any_o long_a absence_n of_o these_o accustom_a melt_n 8_o earnest_a long_n after_o the_o lord_n be_v wont_a to_o accompany_v save_v melt_n my_o eye_n my_o eye_n run_v down_o with_o water_n because_o the_o comforter_n that_o shall_v relieve_v my_o soul_n be_v far_o from_o i_o lam._n 1.16_o 9_o save_v melt_n flow_v from_o love_n to_o god_n how_o come_v mary_n to_o weep_v in_o such_o abundance_n that_o she_o wash_v christ_n foot_n why_o at_o the_o same_o time_n she_o love_v much_o luke_n 7.38_o compare_v with_o v._o 47._o 10_o when_o save_a melt_n come_v there_o be_v a_o holy_a cheerfulness_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o sadness_n remove_v from_o the_o countenance_n as_o in_o hanna_n her_o countenance_n be_v no_o more_o sad_a why_o she_o pray_v and_o weep_v sore_o v._o 10._o compare_v with_o v._n 18._o as_o god_n do_v sometime_o accept_v sacrifice_n without_o send_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o burn_v they_o up_o so_o sometime_o he_o show_v his_o acceptation_n by_o send_v fire_n to_o consume_v they_o 1_o king_n 18.38_o 2_o chron._n 7.1_o fire_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v solomon_n burn_a offering_n and_o so_o david_n prayer_n for_o the_o cease_v the_o pestilence_n 1_o chron._n 21.26_o be_v answer_v by_o fire_n so_o though_o god_n do_v sometime_o answer_v his_o people_n without_o melt_n yet_o in_o holy_a person_n these_o melt_n usual_o be_v crown_a answer_n and_o token_n of_o acceptation_n 11_o we_o may_v know_v our_o melt_n flow_v from_o a_o save_a principle_n by_o compare_v the_o melt_n we_o have_v when_o we_o forsake_v some_o great_a enjoyment_n for_o god_n and_o get_v victory_n over_o some_o strong_a lust_n with_o those_o melt_n at_o present_a when_o we_o forsake_v some_o great_a enjoyment_n as_o country_n liberty_n estate_n friend_n and_o relation_n how_o do_v god_n come_v in_o at_o those_o time_n so_o that_o we_o find_v a_o hundred_o fold_n with_o persecution_n mar._n 10.29_o 30._o mighty_o soften_a the_o heart_n and_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o joy_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 13.51_o as_o paul_n be_v when_o persecute_v so_o when_o we_o overcome_v some_o strong_a lust_n god_n give_v we_o hide_v manna_n white_a stone_n new_a name_n rev._n 2.17_o which_o be_v the_o income_n of_o god_n into_o the_o soul_n by_o soften_a of_o it_o and_o pour_v in_o joy_n in_o prayer_n after_o the_o conquest_n now_o we_o find_v the_o melt_n and_o softning_n of_o our_o heart_n at_o other_o time_n suitable_a to_o those_o we_o find_v then_o know_v they_o to_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n or_o from_o a_o save_a principle_n and_o not_o from_o natural_a passion_n and_o softness_n 12_o the_o melt_n that_o come_v from_o god_n may_v be_v something_o discern_v by_o the_o time_n when_o give_v as_o 1_o when_o affliction_n be_v sanctify_v than_o the_o soul_n power_v out_o itself_o amain_o esther_n 4.3_o when_o the_o king_n decree_n come_v to_o put_v the_o jew_n to_o death_n there_o be_v great_a weep_n and_o wail_n ordinary_o wicked_a man_n cry_v not_o when_o god_n bind_v they_o their_o spirit_n be_v bind_v up_o job_n 36.13_o 2_o upon_o the_o remove_n of_o some_o sad_a desertion_n and_o after_o some_o forego_v straitning_n or_o some_o very_o close_o walk_v with_o god_n or_o the_o bring_n home_o of_o some_o word_n of_o promise_n to_o the_o heart_n these_o melt_n use_v to_o be_v give_v psal_n 51.8_o 12._o make_v i_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n 3_o by_o the_o put_n forth_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o duty_n hos_fw-la 12.3_o jacob_n weep_v and_o make_v supplication_n and_o find_v the_o lord_n in_o bethel_n how_o come_v that_o why_o by_o his_o strength_n he_o prevail_v with_o god_n that_o be_v he_o put_v forth_o all_o his_o strength_n in_o the_o duty_n 4_o from_o the_o time_n it_o be_v oft_o give_v even_o after_o a_o holy_a preparation_n of_o heart_n by_o meditation_n lord_n thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o humble_a thou_o will_v prepare_v their_o heart_n thou_o will_v cause_v thy_o ear_n to_o hear_v psal_n 10.17_o 8_o pray_v with_o perseverance_n not_o to_o give_v over_o eph._n 6.18_o many_o use_v prayer_n as_o a_o medicine_n which_o after_o two_o or_o three_o using_n find_v no_o success_n they_o leave_v off_o god_n put_v off_o his_o child_n with_o delay_n 1_o because_o soul_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o such_o a_o mercy_n as_o the_o physician_n put_v off_o the_o patient_a from_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o he_o desire_v the_o ten_o tribe_n judg._n â—0_n 26_o cry_v for_o victory_n against_o benjamin_n but_o god_n see_v they_o not_o fit_a for_o it_o they_o yet_o trust_v in_o their_o multitude_n be_v four_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o their_o enemy_n about_o seven_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o also_o they_o be_v not_o humble_v enough_o 2_o for_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n whether_o we_o will_v yet_o depend_v on_o god_n so_o christ_n put_v off_o the_o woman_n of_o cana_n matth._n 15.28_o and_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 12.8_o 3_o that_o his_o mercy_n may_v be_v more_o sweet_a when_o we_o get_v they_o thing_n hardly_o get_v be_v prize_v 4_o that_o we_o may_v see_v our_o sin_n in_o delay_v god_n he_o call_v and_o thou_o will_v not_o hear_v therefore_o it_o be_v just_a that_o thou_o shall_v call_v and_o he_o delay_v thou_o 5_o to_o inflame_v our_o desire_n the_o more_o god_n purpose_v not_o to_o destroy_v israel_n exod._n 32._o yet_o when_o moses_n pray_v he_o seem_v not_o to_o regard_v his_o prayer_n but_o this_o be_v only_o to_o make_v moses_n more_o earnest_a for_o the_o people_n 6_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o patience_n david_n be_v in_o a_o horrible_a pit_n in_o great_a danger_n and_o god_n let_v he_o lie_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o patience_n and_o in_o the_o end_n bring_v he_o out_o ps_n 40.1_o 2._o many_o be_v like_o that_o king_n 2_o king_n 6.33_o who_o say_v 28.15_o saul_n 1_o sam._n â—_o 28.15_o because_o he_o have_v not_o present_a help_n why_o shall_v i_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n any_o long_o yea_o saint_n have_v be_v impatient_a because_o their_o prayer_n have_v not_o be_v answer_v at_o first_o lam._n 3.8_o 44._o we_o must_v not_o only_o have_v a_o dependence_n on_o god_n for_o his_o promise_n but_o for_o the_o time_n when_o he_o will_v fulfil_v it_o as_o the_o husbandman_n waâ—s_v long_o after_o seed_n time_n for_o a_o harvest_n the_o corn_n have_v many_o a_o sharp_a blast_n and_o nip_a frost_n before_o he_o reap_v so_o ought_v we_o to_o wait_v for_o our_o prayer_n though_o thing_n seem_v worse_a afrer_n than_o before_o long_o do_v the_o church_n wait_v for_o peter_n before_o they_o get_v he_o out_o of_o prison_n act._n 12.5_o in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v give_v to_o they_o neither_o must_v we_o limit_v god_n to_o such_o mean_n psal_n 78.41_o 7_o that_o we_o may_v seek_v he_o more_o importunate_o so_o do_v christ_n withhold_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n for_o this_o end_n song_z 3.1_o 4._o as_o a_o beggar_n when_o a_o passenger_n come_v by_o beg_v of_o he_o the_o passenger_n go_v on_o as_o if_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n but_o the_o beggar_n go_v on_o and_o follow_v he_o till_o at_o last_o he_o get_v his_o desire_n 8_o for_o to_o humble_a the_o soul_n suppose_v thy_o servant_n wrong_v thou_o thou_o say_v thou_o will_v pardon_v he_o but_o first_o thou_o will_v make_v he_o humble_v himself_o to_o thou_o he_o shall_v and_o must_v know_v that_o he_o have_v wrong_v a_o good_a master_n so_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o pardon_v thou_o and_o to_o heal_v thou_o but_o he_o will_v make_v thou_o know_v thou_o have_v sin_v against_o a_o good_a god_n obj._n but_o god_n call_v i_o to_o other_o duty_n of_o my_o call_n how_o be_o i_o then_o to_o continue_v in_o prayer_n till_o god_n hear_v i_o ans_fw-fr we_o may_v give_v over_o the_o word_n of_o prayer_n but_o we_o may_v not_o give_v over_o the_o suit_n of_o prayer_n a_o poor_a beggar_n come_v to_o a_o housekeeper_n door_n but_o none_o hear_v he_o he_o fall_v to_o other_o employment_n as_o mend_v his_o clothes_n etc._n etc._n then_o anon_o he_o beg_v again_o though_o he_o do_v not_o always_o continue_v beg_v yet_o he_o always_o continue_v his_o suit_n oh_o that_o some_o within_o will_v give_v i_o a_o alm_n so_o shall_v the_o soul_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n persevere_v prayer_n be_v the_o build_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o heaven_n holy_a man_n shall_v pray_v as_o bvilder_n build_v first_o they_o lie_v the_o foundation_n next_o day_n make_v the_o wall_n the_o next_o day_n he_o set_v up_o timber-work_n and_o so_o go_v on_o till_o the_o house_n be_v finish_v so_o a_o godly_a soul_n reach_v high_a and_o high_o till_o at_o
of_o a_o sinner_n that_o feel_v not_o his_o sin_n because_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v nor_o will_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o pray_v for_o luth._o tom._n 4.380_o 9_o fear_v repulse_n for_o thy_o careless_a cold_a and_o slothful_a call_n upon_o god_n and_o this_o will_v quicken_v up_o thy_o attention_n in_o the_o duty_n fear_n be_v a_o very_a wakeful_a affection_n as_o be_v conversant_a about_o danger_n hence_o in_o our_o service_n we_o be_v bid_v to_o bring_v fear_n psalm_n 2.11_o psalm_n 5.7_o 10_o get_v love_n to_o god_n this_o make_v the_o soul_n follow_v hard_a after_o god_n psalm_n 63.8_o quest_n whether_o do_v distraction_n in_o prayer_n nullify_v the_o acceptation_n of_o it_o answ_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o distract_a petitioner_n 1_o unregenerate_a man_n who_o voluntary_o usual_o and_o content_o admit_v rove_a thought_n in_o duty_n prov_n 5.14_o i_o be_v almost_o in_o all_o evil_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n ezek._n 33.31_o these_o despise_v their_o way_n and_o shall_v die_v prov._n 19.16_o 2_o regenerate_v man_n who_o groan_n under_o these_o distraction_n rom._n 7.15_o 16._o these_o do_v not_o nullify_v the_o fruit_n of_o prayer_n to_o they_o regenerate_a man_n herein_o make_v usual_o resistance_n it_o matter_n not_o whence_o they_o come_v whether_o from_o satan_n or_o corruption_n as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o difficult_a if_o possible_a to_o distinguish_v they_o provide_v we_o resist_v they_o and_o mourn_v under_o they_o they_o be_v not_o impute_v to_o we_o yet_o may_v even_o saint_n sometime_o pray_v so_o careless_o drowsy_o and_o distract_o that_o they_o may_v lose_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a prayer_n as_o when_o the_o distraction_n arise_v from_o sloth_n and_o carelessness_n but_o if_o the_o distraction_n arise_v from_o satan_n bodily_a distemper_n or_o pain_n god_n be_v very_o pitiful_a in_o this_o case_n as_o a_o father_n to_o his_o child_n psalm_n 103.14_o quest_n whether_o may_v not_o the_o devil_n and_o corruption_n distract_v the_o soul_n in_o prayer_n sometime_o with_o unseasonable_a good_a motion_n i_o mean_v such_o motion_n as_o be_v for_o the_o matter_n good_a but_o not_o good_a at_o that_o time_n answ_n yes_o we_o see_v it_o in_o that_o pithonesse_n act._n 16.16_o 17_o when_o paul_n and_o his_o company_n be_v go_v to_o prayer_n she_o cry_v out_o these_o man_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v a_o good_a motion_n but_o inject_v by_o satan_n that_o his_o lie_n may_v be_v believe_v and_o the_o saint_n disturb_v in_o prayer_n zach._n 3.1_o satan_n by_o these_o motion_n intend_v diversion_n or_o turn_v away_o the_o soul_n from_o what_o the_o soul_n be_v upon_o but_o motion_n that_o tend_v to_o further_a intention_n in_o the_o duty_n &_o attentness_n and_o further_a enlargement_n be_v of_o god_n the_o spirit_n move_v not_o to_o draw_v we_o out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o to_o put_v we_o into_o it_o and_o be_v in_o it_o to_o move_v we_o to_o keep_v on_o rom._n 8.14_o 15._o esa_n 30.21_o these_o motion_n of_o satan_n be_v like_o misplace_a word_n and_o letter_n in_o a_o printer_n press_v which_o spoil_v the_o sense_n 10_o let_v thy_o prayer_n be_v full_a prayer_n be_v a_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o heart_n before_o god_n psal_n 62.8_o 1_o sam._n 1.15_o yea_o we_o be_v to_o power_n they_o out_o as_o water_n before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n lam._n 2.19_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o pour_v out_o thy_o prayer_n like_o tar_n out_o of_o a_o tar_n box_n half_o stick_v by_o the_o side_n but_o when_o thou_o pray_v thou_o must_v power_n out_o all_o before_o god_n provide_v there_o be_v time_n and_o no_o hindrance_n power_n out_o all_o thy_o want_n be_v humble_v for_o all_o thy_o evil_n when_o thou_o give_v thanks_o remember_v all_o god_n benefit_n psal_n 100l_n 2_o many_o man_n make_v quick_a dispatch_n because_o they_o be_v eager_a to_o be_v about_o their_o business_n hence_o they_o gallop_v over_o their_o prayer_n but_o thy_o prayer_n must_v have_v its_o full_a growth_n that_o be_v when_o convenient_a time_n afford_v we_o must_v power_n out_o supplication_n confess_v our_o sin_n petition_n desire_v pardon_n heal_a and_o new_a disposition_n of_o heart_n intercession_n to_o turn_v away_o judgement_n from_o other_o and_o thanksgiving_n for_o benefit_n on_o ourselves_o and_o other_o 1_o tim._n 2.1_o 11_o pray_v with_o frequency_n it_o be_v bad_a when_o the_o soul_n content_v itself_o with_o seldom_o approach_v to_o god_n if_o david_n psal_n 55.17_o and_o daniel_n cap_n 6.10_o can_v find_v time_n to_o pray_v three_o time_n a_o day_n what_o shame_n for_o we_o who_o come_v so_o seldom_o before_o the_o lord_n sometime_o david_n praise_v god_n seven_o time_n a_o day_n psal_n 119.164_o anna_n continue_v in_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n luk._n 2.37_o 12_o with_o assurance_n of_o obtain_v whatsoever_o thing_n you_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v believe_v that_o you_o receive_v they_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v they_o mark_n 11.24_o matth._n 7.7_o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v matth._n 21.22_o doubt_v not_o of_o your_o prayer_n but_o know_v when_o the_o word_n be_v go_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n your_o prayer_n be_v write_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n so_o that_o that_o shall_v be_v do_v which_o be_v desire_v or_o its_o expedient_a not_o to_o be_v do_v the_o lord_n be_v like_o a_o most_o bountiful_a king_n that_o sign_n all_o petition_n with_o a_o fiat_fw-la quod_fw-la petitur_fw-la 4.124_o oratio_fw-la sinelaude_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la thuribulum_fw-la sine_fw-la prunis_fw-la luth._o tom._n 4.124_o let_v that_o be_v do_v which_o be_v desire_v 13_o join_v praise_n with_o prayer_n phil._n 4.6_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n prayer_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o praise_n when_o we_o have_v sow_o we_o may_v look_v to_o reap_v what_o we_o receive_v as_o a_o a_o fruit_n of_o our_o prayer_n be_v more_o sweet_a than_o what_o we_o receive_v of_o common_a providence_n praise_n be_v that_o employment_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n when_o prayer_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o mean_a time_n join_v we_o they_o together_o while_o we_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o so_o much_o more_o in_o that_o we_o have_v but_o a_o drop_n of_o affliction_n and_o a_o sea_n of_o benefit_n 14_o break_v through_o all_o hindrance_n and_o use_v all_o furtherance_n as_o 1_o hindrance_n be_v multitude_n of_o business_n what_o business_n so_o great_a almost_o but_o shall_v give_v way_n to_o this_o 2_o brokenness_n in_o expression_n why_o god_n hear_v sigh_n 3_o dumbness_n and_o barrenness_n if_o this_o come_v from_o unacquaintance_n with_o god_n be_v humble_v for_o thy_o coldness_n and_o by_o stir_v thou_o may_v get_v warmth_n if_o dumbness_n come_v from_o overwhelm_a temptation_n it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o with_o thou_o than_o it_o be_v with_o asaph_n psal_n 77.3_o 4._o green_a wood_n with_o long_o blow_v will_v be_v make_v dry_a and_o take_v fire_n so_o motion_n in_o prayer_n fit_v for_o the_o duty_n 4_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n who_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o unworthiness_n more_o than_o daniel_n dan._n 9.7_o 8._o however_o thou_o be_v unworthy_a yet_o must_v thou_o pray_v for_o god_n hear_v thou_o not_o for_o thy_o own_o worth_n but_o of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n 5_o prayer_n will_v take_v up_o much_o of_o our_o time_n to_o this_o i_o say_v remember_v the_o comfort_n that_o will_v redound_v to_o the_o conscience_n in_o time_n so_o spend_v we_o think_v not_o long_o of_o the_o time_n spend_v in_o the_o refreshment_n of_o our_o body_n why_o shall_v we_o think_v long_o in_o the_o time_n spend_v in_o refresh_v of_o our_o soul_n of_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n can_v we_o not_o afford_v god_n one_o or_o two_o who_o take_v more_o time_n in_o prayer_n than_o david_n and_o daniel_n and_o who_o do_v prosper_v better_o time_n spend_v in_o this_o bring_v a_o blessing_n on_o our_o affair_n 6_o that_o many_o do_v well_o enough_o that_o never_o pray_v as_o those_o do_v that_o use_v to_o pray_v to_o this_o know_v they_o only_o receive_v temporal_a thing_n as_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o rain_n matth._n 5.44_o 45._o but_o the_o saint_n receive_v the_o spirit_n in_o prayer_n luk._n 11.13_o neither_o can_n prayerless_a man_n be_v sure_a to_o have_v earthly_a thing_n when_o they_o want_v they_o nor_o to_o hold_v they_o when_o they_o have_v they_o job_n 21.15_o 16._o what_o profit_n be_v there_o that_o we_o shall_v pray_v unto_o he_o see_v we_o have_v earthly_a thing_n ver_fw-la 16._o lo_o their_o good_a be_v not_o in_o their_o hand_n 7_o because_o the_o soul_n have_v late_o be_v in_o passion_n of_o anger_n
inward_a voice_n he_o shall_v say_v thy_o sin_n be_v pardon_v rom._n 8.16_o 2_o cor_fw-la 1.22_o eph._n 4.30_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o only_a to_o have_v a_o general_a foundation_n lay_v that_o god_n and_o christ_n bear_v good_a will_n to_o all_o believer_n but_o the_o spirit_n come_v and_o say_v christ_n have_v a_o special_a good_a will_n to_o i_o and_o stir_v up_o in_o i_o a_o like_n to_o he_o again_o and_o a_o willingness_n to_o take_v he_o with_o the_o part_n with_o every_o lust_n and_o enjoyment_n and_o to_o this_o there_o follow_v after_o we_o have_v go_v on_o in_o believe_v a_o while_n a_o further_a sense_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v sometime_o interrupt_v after_o seal_v thereof_o through_o remain_a unbelief_n and_o practical_a weakness_n so_o far_o as_o to_o question_v our_o condition_n but_o in_o some_o this_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o strong_a that_o the_o soul_n question_v not_o its_o estate_n in_o grace_n ever_o after_o conscience_n of_o unkindness_n to_o such_o a_o friend_n shall_v much_o trouble_v we_o now_o we_o may_v know_v this_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o delusion_n because_o it_o be_v give_v to_o we_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v humble_v and_o melt_v in_o prayer_n or_o forsake_v some_o dear_a enjoyment_n for_o god_n and_o it_o leave_v behind_o it_o a_o holy_a self_n abasement_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o unthankfulness_n and_o our_o ill_a requite_v the_o lord_n and_o a_o lift_n up_o the_o head_n to_o think_v upon_o death_n and_o judgement_n as_o day_n of_o redemption_n we_o see_v then_o that_o beside_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o take_v christ_n and_o to_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n there_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v assure_v hereof_o in_o order_n thereto_o the_o spirit_n first_o give_v we_o those_o grace_n and_o working_n which_o be_v our_o evidence_n then_o help_v we_o to_o feel_v those_o evidence_n in_o ourselves_o and_o then_o raise_v comfort_n in_o the_o soul_n upon_o those_o discovery_n obj._n but_o do_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o assurance_n breed_v security_n looseness_n presumption_n answ_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n believe_v breed_v love_n of_o god_n where_o there_o be_v love_n there_o be_v a_o fear_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v divide_v betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o god_n nothing_o more_o quicken_v a_o soul_n to_o cheerful_a obedience_n than_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 15._o he_o be_v a_o graceless_a child_n that_o will_v venture_v to_o offend_v his_o father_n because_o he_o know_v he_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v disinherit_v he_o so_o graceless_a shall_v we_o be_v if_o know_v of_o god_n love_n to_o our_o soul_n we_o shall_v presume_v to_o sin_n against_o he_o rom._n 6.1_o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 15._o shall_v we_o sin_v because_o we_o be_v under_o grace_n god_n forbid_v 2_o those_o that_o be_v sure_a of_o salvation_n though_o they_o need_v not_o fear_v damnation_n yet_o may_v they_o fear_v to_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o wrath_n as_o sickness_n trouble_v of_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n obj._n but_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o perseverance_n without_o which_o what_o be_v assurance_n answ_n yes_o from_o these_o promise_n joh._n 10.28_o 29._o none_o shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n joh._n 10.28_o 29._o and_o from_o christ_n his_o prayer_n luk._n 22.31_o 3â—_n god_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n to_o unsettle_v any_o habit_n though_o to_o the_o unsettlement_n of_o some_o act_n rom._n 8.38_o 39_o 4_o use_v see_v god_n forgive_v sin_n 1_o pray_v for_o sensibleness_n and_o sight_n of_o thy_o sin_n lam._n 3.39_o for_o daily_o we_o fall_v into_o not_o only_a sin_n but_o sin_n 2_o for_o humiliation_n under_o they_o 1_o cor._n 11.31_o 4_o for_o forgiveness_n of_o other_o eph._n 4.32_o 5_o seeing_z god_n forgive_v sin_n 1_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n patience_n that_o bear_v with_o our_o sin_n from_o day_n to_o day_n 2_o pet_n 3.9_o 2_o note_v that_o humane_a satisfaction_n can_v be_v of_o no_o force_n 3_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v a_o care_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n but_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o brethren_n in_o ask_v pardon_n for_o they_o if_o we_o see_v they_o sin_v a_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n 1_o john_n 5.16_o 4_o that_o even_o righteous_a and_o justify_v person_n stand_v need_n of_o be_v justify_v still_o rev._n 22.11_o 5_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v call_v debt_n we_o may_v see_v that_o all_o sort_n of_o punishment_n be_v owe_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n till_o god_n forgive_v they_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o sin_n be_v forgive_v the_o punishment_n also_o be_v forgive_v hence_o that_o which_o luke_n call_v sin_n luke_n 11.4_o matthew_n call_v debt_n 6_o seeing_z god_n forgive_v sin_n and_o assure_v thereof_o do_v not_o you_o from_o satan_n temptation_n misdoubt_v those_o evidence_n which_o you_o have_v serious_o examine_v and_o find_v to_o be_v true_a suppose_v your_o friend_n give_v you_o a_o inheritance_n and_o good_a evidence_n to_o assure_v you_o of_o it_o and_o a_o cavil_v fellow_n shall_v come_v and_o tell_v you_o your_o evidence_n be_v naught_o will_v you_o upon_o his_o prattle_n judge_v your_o title_n nothing_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v forgive_v your_o sin_n and_o you_o have_v good_a evidence_n thereof_o will_v you_o then_o upon_o satan_n cavil_n judge_v your_o evidence_n nothing_o when_o i_o die_v i_o descend_v into_o hell_n i_o be_o undo_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v no_o help_n remain_v beside_o the_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v create_v of_o the_o word_n and_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o be_v return_v into_o the_o word_n luth._o in_o gen._n 37._o 9_o if_o we_o have_v not_o this_o assurance_n we_o shall_v be_v in_o no_o better_a condition_n than_o heathen_n who_o have_v no_o hope_n 1_o thess_n 4.13_o ephes_n 2.12_o so_o justin_n martyr_n speak_v of_o socrates_n these_o word_n now_o be_v the_o hour_n of_o go_v away_o at_o hand_n for_o i_o to_o death_n for_o you_o to_o a_o long_a life_n but_o whether_o of_o we_o go_v to_o a_o better_a estate_n be_v unknown_a unto_o all_o save_v to_o god_n cohort_n ad_fw-la graecos_n pag._n 26._o how_o much_o better_o speak_v holy_a luther_n the_o devil_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n will_v show_v thou_o all_o thy_o wicked_a life_n do_v not_o despair_v which_o satan_n desire_v but_o believe_v and_o say_v i_o know_v all_o my_o life_n be_v damnable_a if_o it_o shall_v be_v judge_v but_o god_n have_v command_v i_o to_o trust_v not_o in_o my_o life_n but_o in_o his_o mercy_n this_o wisdom_n we_o ought_v to_o follow_v in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n there_o the_o flesh_n tremble_v that_o it_o must_v go_v into_o a_o new_a life_n and_o doubt_n of_o salvation_n if_o thou_o follow_v these_o thought_n thou_o be_v undo_v here_o thy_o eye_n be_v to_o be_v shut_v and_o say_v with_o stephen_n jesus_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n then_o certain_o will_v jesus_n be_v present_a with_o his_o angel_n and_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o way_n bernard_n when_o sometime_o he_o be_v sick_a to_o death_n sound_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o this_o i_o have_v lose_v my_o time_n because_o i_o have_v live_v wicked_o but_o one_o thing_n comfort_v i_o thou_o will_v not_o despise_v a_o break_a and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n also_o lord_n jesus_n thou_o hold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o a_o double_a right_n 1_o because_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2_o because_o thou_o have_v purchase_v it_o by_o thy_o death_n this_o thou_o keep_v for_o thyself_o by_o right_a of_o nativity_n that_o thou_o give_v i_o not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n but_o of_o grace_n as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n this_o be_v a_o motive_n or_o as_o some_o call_v it_o a_o sign_n because_o we_o frank_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n therefore_o we_o desire_v god_n to_o forgive_v we_o from_o hence_o learn_v 1_o that_o unless_o we_o pardon_v the_o wrong_n do_v to_o we_o we_o desire_v god_n vengeance_n against_o ourselves_o 2_o that_o wrong_v do_v by_o other_o to_o we_o make_v they_o debtor_n to_o we_o which_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o we_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o forgive_v yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o damage_n we_o sustain_v in_o our_o estate_n we_o may_v require_v satisfaction_n 3_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o god_n have_v and_o will_v forgive_v we_o if_o we_o do_v free_o without_o exercise_v private_a revenge_n forgive_v other_o col._n 3.13_o forgive_a one_o another_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o any_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v you_o in_o nothing_o do_v we_o more_o
fall_n hence_o the_o devil_n prevail_v against_o eve_n gen._n 3.5_o when_o david_n grow_v proud_a of_o his_o multitude_n of_o subject_n he_o be_v leave_v to_o fall_v to_o number_v they_o 2_o sam._n 24._o when_o we_o fall_v to_o admire_v ourselves_o whether_o part_n or_o grace_n we_o be_v near_o a_o fall_n 14_o set_v against_o the_o motion_n that_o come_v from_o corruption_n and_o the_o suggestion_n that_o come_v from_o satan_n several_o and_o apart_o before_o they_o join_v their_o force_n together_o and_o that_o you_o may_v do_v this_o take_v the_o temptation_n in_o the_o beginning_n unite_a enemy_n become_v more_o hard_a to_o resist_v 15_o be_v well_o inform_v in_o the_o method_n and_o device_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n 2_o cor._n 2.11_o the_o devil_n methodize_v his_o temptation_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o first_o adam_n gen._n 3._o first_o he_o come_v to_o the_o woman_n not_o to_o the_o man_n next_o he_o tell_v she_o by_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n she_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n next_o breed_v a_o jealousy_n that_o god_n mean_v not_o so_o well_o to_o she_o as_o he_o and_o next_o by_o the_o desirableness_n to_o the_o eye_n and_o taste_v he_o tempt_v she_o to_o eat_v thereof_o and_o as_o he_o have_v method_n so_o have_v he_o device_n he_o be_v like_o a_o crafty_a man_n that_o with_o a_o plum_n or_o a_o counter_n will_v cozen_v a_o child_n of_o all_o he_o have_v and_o so_o have_v corruption_n device_n this_o be_v a_o little_a sin_n thou_o must_v do_v this_o or_o else_o thou_o can_v not_o live_v in_o the_o world_n first_o corruption_n draw_v peter_n into_o a_o place_n of_o temptation_n into_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n then_o to_o deny_v christ_n corruption_n draw_v david_n to_o sloth_n then_o to_o wanton_a gazing_n then_o to_o carnal_a lusting_n then_o to_o adultery_n and_o then_o to_o murder_n have_v corruption_n tempt_v david_n to_o murder_n at_o first_o he_o will_v have_v tremble_v at_o it_o beside_o our_o corruption_n be_v like_o touchwood_n and_o tinder_n that_o present_o take_v fire_n 16_o strive_v to_o get_v a_o distaste_n of_o temptation_n they_o seldom_o or_o never_o prevail_v against_o a_o soul_n that_o distaste_v they_o so_o long_o as_o the_o soul_n distaste_v they_o the_o will_n be_v averse_a unto_o they_o and_o where_o the_o will_n be_v averse_a they_o can_v do_v we_o no_o hurt_n as_o christ_n say_v to_o satan_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n matth._n 16._o so_o let_v we_o distaste_v meat_n and_o drink_n be_v seldom_o receive_v no_o more_o will_v temptation_n when_o distaste_v 17_o put_v on_o christian_a armour_n even_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n why_o we_o wrestle_v not_o only_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n and_o power_n ephes_n 6.11_o as_o 1_o the_o girdle_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v a_o sincere_a purpose_n of_o heart_n in_o opposition_n to_o hypocrisy_n which_o as_o a_o girdle_n bind_v our_o clothes_n to_o we_o which_o else_o the_o wind_n will_v blow_v about_o so_o sincerity_n hold_v together_o our_o grace_n which_o else_o will_v be_v carry_v away_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n luke_n 8._o â—3_n unsound_a man_n in_o time_n of_o temptation_n fall_v away_o 2_o the_o breast_n plate_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v of_o a_o holy_a conversation_n this_o have_v three_o branch_n 1_o for_o time_n past_o a_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n excuse_v we_o that_o our_o conversation_n have_v not_o be_v in_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o godly_a sincerity_n 2_o cor._n 1_o 12._o 2_o for_o time_n to_o come_v a_o purpose_n to_o avoid_v all_o evil_a and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a psal_n 119.106_o act._n 11.23_o 3_o for_o time_n present_a a_o humiliation_n in_o respect_n of_o daily_a want_n when_o satan_n tempt_v we_o to_o sin_n we_o be_v cover_v with_o this_o breast_n plate_n his_o temptation_n fall_v down_o though_o there_o be_v armour_n for_o the_o breast_n yet_o be_v there_o none_o for_o the_o back_n runaways_a that_o fly_n from_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n and_o duty_n be_v cut_v down_o by_o satan_n and_o wicked_a man_n 3_o get_v your_o foot_n shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v get_v a_o intention_n to_o confess_v god_n truth_n notwith_o stand_v suffering_n this_o be_v call_v a_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o by_o it_o a_o christian_a be_v prepare_v to_o repel_v all_o temptation_n to_o the_o denial_n of_o christ_n now_o because_o suffering_n be_v to_o our_o soul_n as_o stone_n thorn_n and_o gravel_n be_v to_o our_o naked_a foot_n let_v the_o affection_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v shod_a with_o this_o preparation_n as_o leg-harness_n be_v useful_a in_o war_n where_o the_o enemy_n stick_v stub_n of_o iron_n or_o iron_n harrow_n in_o the_o way_n so_o be_v this_o intention_n of_o confession_n of_o christ_n needful_a as_o part_v of_o our_o armour_n where_o satan_n in_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n set_v so_o many_o prick_n and_o cross_n as_o reproach_n persecution_n loss_n of_o good_n liberty_n and_o life_n 4_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v a_o lively_a faith_n trust_v on_o god_n for_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o earthly_a thing_n psal_n 84.11_o also_o faith_n eye_v threaten_n promise_n and_o commandment_n this_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o door_n or_o gate_n it_o be_v a_o long_a broad_a shield_n like_o a_o door_n which_o be_v to_o cover_v the_o whole_a body_n from_o bush_n dart_n and_o arrow_n such_o must_v our_o faith_n be_v against_o all_o temptation_n this_o raise_v up_o to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o act_v aright_o against_o the_o tempter_n be_v like_o a_o cordial_a to_o a_o faint_a soul_n 5_o the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o cover_v the_o head_n all_o about_o now_o when_o the_o head_n be_v well_o fence_v we_o fear_v not_o arrow_n nor_o dart_n such_o be_v christian_a hope_n to_o the_o soul_n when_o satan_n shall_v tempt_v thou_o to_o discouragement_n and_o tell_v thou_o thy_o sin_n be_v unpardonable_a because_o so_o great_a and_o many_o and_o tell_v thou_o it_o will_v never_o be_v otherwise_o then_o at_o present_a it_o be_v and_o tempt_v thou_o to_o wish_v thyself_o dead_a and_o tell_v thou_o thou_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o god_n sight_n and_o that_o thou_o shall_v never_o overcome_v this_o lust_n nor_o get_v out_o of_o this_o desertion_n nor_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o temptation_n all_o that_o i_o do_v will_n but_o further_a my_o damnation_n i_o have_v no_o mind_n any_o long_a to_o use_v the_o mean_n against_o all_o these_o hopeless_a heartless_a voice_n raise_v up_o thy_o hope_n in_o god_n hope_v for_o day_n though_o at_o present_v it_o be_v midnight_n 6_o get_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o as_o a_o armoury_n have_v all_o sort_n of_o weapon_n in_o it_o be_v we_o to_o go_v where_o enemy_n be_v we_o will_v not_o go_v without_o our_o sword_n only_o think_v not_o to_o outbrave_v satan_n by_o say_v a_o piece_n of_o scripture_n in_o a_o heartless_a manner_n but_o produce_v it_o believe_o 18_o if_o temptation_n be_v violent_a confer_v with_o some_o christian_a friend_n wise_a and_o faithful_a and_o able_a to_o retain_v a_o secret_a both_o from_o their_o wife_n and_o other_o and_o discover_v to_o they_o that_o which_o perplex_v your_o conscience_n and_o such_o a_o person_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o discover_v to_o you_o the_o same_o or_o like_a temptation_n and_o this_o be_v mean_v by_o confess_v our_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o jam_fw-la 5.16_o only_o if_o we_o can_v have_v ease_n from_o god_n we_o need_v not_o confess_v our_o temptation_n to_o man_n god_n sometime_o speak_v by_o a_o poor_a brother_n 19_o make_v good_a your_o ground_n against_o the_o tempter_n you_o must_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o wile_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o have_v do_v all_o to_o stand_v eph._n 6.11_o 13._o as_o soldier_n stand_v orderly_o in_o the_o fight_n and_o neither_o run_v forth_o to_o danger_n nor_o retire_v cowardly_a so_o do_v you_o coward_n in_o battle_n be_v most_o common_o cut_v off_o and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o mercy_n in_o satan_n if_o he_o overcome_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o your_o soul_n will_v serve_v he_o in_o order_n to_o this_o resistance_n beg_v help_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o infuse_v good_a motion_n and_o excite_v the_o soul_n therewith_o as_o satan_n do_v to_o evil_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a that_o be_v from_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o temptation_n which_o the_o devil_n world_n or_o flesh_n work_v against_o we_o hence_o observe_v 1_o that_o deliverance_n from_o evil_n arise_v not_o from_o our_o own_o power_n or_o might_n but_o from_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 1.10_o 2_o our_o own_o weakness_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o
to_o dissuade_v you_o 1_o this_o inordinate_a love_n make_v mean_n of_o grace_n become_v fruitless_a when_o the_o king_n have_v make_v his_o feast_n farm_n and_o ox_n keep_v the_o person_n invite_v from_o come_v luk._n 14.18_o when_o ezekiel_n preach_v unto_o miracle_n that_o his_o voice_n be_v as_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o musical_a instrument_n ezek._n 33.31_o yet_o his_o hearer_n profit_v not_o by_o it_o because_o their_o heart_n run_v after_o their_o covetousness_n the_o thorny_a ground_n hearer_n bring_v no_o fruit_n to_o perfection_n why_o the_o thorn_n of_o earthly_a care_n suck_v out_o the_o state_n of_o their_o heart_n choke_v it_o as_o weed_n let_v among_o corn_n suck_v out_o the_o state_n of_o the_o ground_n matth._n 13.22_o yea_o worldliness_n make_v man_n scoff_n at_o the_o word_n luk._n 16.14_o the_o pharisee_n who_o be_v covetous_a hear_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o they_o deride_v he_o or_o blow_v their_o nose_n at_o he_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v yea_o though_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o consent_n both_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o it_o yet_o worldliness_n keep_v man_n from_o close_v with_o it_o in_o the_o great_a duty_n of_o self-denial_n as_o in_o the_o young_a man_n math._n 19_o who_o go_v away_o be_v sorry_a he_o can_v not_o keep_v christ_n and_o his_o possession_n together_o 2_o it_o make_v we_o dis-relish_a heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o this_o be_v a_o woeful_a frame_n of_o heart_n rom._n 8.5_o contrary_n can_v subsist_v together_o in_o any_o eminent_a degree_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o subject_n 3_o it_o pierce_v the_o soul_n through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n 1_o tim._n 6.10_o pinch_v the_o poor_a gripe_v the_o widow_n and_o fatherless_a get_v wealth_n unjust_o or_o hold_v it_o unjust_o these_o pierce_v the_o soul_n as_o if_o a_o dagger_n go_v to_o a_o man_n heart_n how_o do_v judas_n thirty_o piece_n gall_v his_o conscience_n this_o especial_o in_o a_o evil_a day_n eccles_n 5.17_o he_o have_v much_o sorrow_n with_o his_o sickness_n such_o man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v like_o a_o carrier_n horse_n which_o have_v carry_v gold_n and_o silver_n all_o the_o day_n be_v disburden_v of_o they_o at_o night_n and_o put_v into_o the_o stable_n with_o a_o gall_a back_n so_o shall_v thou_o be_v in_o death_n disburden_v of_o all_o thy_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o cast_v into_o hell_n with_o a_o gall_a conscience_n 4_o love_n of_o the_o world_n inordinate_o will_v make_v we_o cast_v off_o religion_n in_o time_n of_o trial_n the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o tim._n 6.10_o that_o some_o have_v covet_v after_o money_n they_o have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v err_v like_o wander_a star_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o judas_n call_v they_o how_o difficult_a nay_o impossible_a be_v the_o command_n of_o self-denial_n to_o a_o worldly_a heart_n how_o will_v such_o turn_n to_o any_o religion_n to_o save_v their_o estate_n as_o one_o ecebolius_n that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n be_v a_o christian_a under_o julian_n a_o heathen_a under_o jovinian_a a_o christian_a god_n be_v a_o christian_n end_n whatsoever_o intercept_v communion_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v off_o 5_o inordinate_a love_n of_o the_o world_n expose_v a_o man_n to_o many_o lust_n and_o tentation_n 1_o tim._n 6.9_o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a they_o fall_v into_o a_o snare_n and_o temptation_n that_o be_v the_o snare_n of_o tentation_n they_o will_v be_v rich_a it_o be_v their_o only_a study_n hence_o they_o fall_v into_o many_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n as_o steal_v witness_n achan_n lie_v as_o gehezi_n ananias_n saphira_n prov._n 21.6_o hence_o call_v mammon_n of_o unrighteousness_n deceitful_a riches_n every_o creature_n natural_o fear_v the_o snare_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o fear_v such_o a_o condition_n as_o will_v ensnare_v the_o conscience_n earthly_a thing_n be_v compare_v to_o thick_a clay_n hab._n 2.6_o as_o our_o foot_n be_v apt_a to_o stick_v in_o the_o clay_n so_o be_v our_o affection_n on_o earthly_a thing_n 6_o these_o thing_n thou_o love_v so_o inordinate_o can_v stand_v thou_o in_o stead_n in_o another_o world_n when_o thou_o come_v at_o christ_n tribunal_n what_o will_v it_o profit_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v leave_v so_o much_o for_o every_o child_n or_o that_o thy_o child_n ruffle_v up_o and_o down_o in_o silk_n and_o satin_n or_o that_o thy_o posterity_n have_v stately_a house_n rich_a furniture_n fare_v delicious_o and_o have_v a_o mighty_a train_n will_v this_o mitigate_v thy_o torment_n when_o thou_o be_v in_o hell_n perhaps_o they_o drink_v wine_n every_o day_n and_o thou_o can_v not_o get_v a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v thy_o tongue_n may_v thou_o carry_v thy_o bag_n thy_o land_n thy_o all_o into_o another_o world_n it_o be_v something_o but_o as_o a_o certain_a martyr_n in_o queen_n maryes_fw-mi time_n when_o some_o offer_v her_o money_n she_o refuse_v it_o say_v i_o be_o go_v to_o a_o country_n where_o money_n will_v bear_v no_o price_n 1_o tim._n 6.18_o 19_o paul_n bid_v we_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o distribute_v willing_a to_o communicate_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n or_o as_o the_o word_n be_v they_o treasure_n up_o unto_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n for_o time_n to_o come_v work_n of_o mercy_n be_v call_v a_o foundation_n because_o as_o the_o one_o be_v hide_v so_o be_v the_o other_o and_o as_o from_o the_o foundation_n the_o house_n rise_v up_o on_o high_a so_o from_o these_o good_a work_n proceed_v from_o faith_n the_o crown_n arise_v so_o much_o the_o high_o 7_o thy_o life_n consist_v not_o in_o these_o earthly_a thing_n thou_o do_v so_o inordinate_o affect_v but_o in_o god_n luk._n 12.15_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n for_o a_o man_n life_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o thing_n he_o possess_v thy_o temporal_a life_n consist_v not_o in_o they_o for_o thou_o shall_v not_o live_v a_o day_n the_o long_o because_o thou_o have_v a_o vast_a estate_n nor_o thy_o spiritual_a life_n consist_v not_o in_o it_o for_o what_o duty_n be_v it_o but_o thou_o may_v do_v without_o they_o thou_o say_v thou_o can_v not_o show_v mercy_n largeness_n of_o affection_n rather_o than_o large_a gift_n show_v what_o the_o heart_n be_v as_o in_o the_o widow_n that_o cast_v in_o two_o mite_n into_o the_o treasury_n thy_o eternal_a life_n consist_v not_o in_o they_o for_o all_o the_o treasure_n in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o bring_v a_o soul_n to_o heaven_n nay_o by_o these_o earthly_a thing_n many_o time_n life_n be_v shorten_v especial_o if_o get_v by_o indirect_a mean_n jer._n 17.11_o as_o the_o partridge_n sit_v upon_o egg_n and_o hatch_v they_o not_o so_o he_o that_o get_v riches_n and_o not_o by_o right_a shall_v leave_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o day_n and_o in_o the_o end_n shall_v die_v a_o fool._n the_o abundance_n of_o the_o rich_a will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o sleep_v eccles_n 5.12_o take_v away_o sleep_v they_o take_v away_o life_n and_o thus_o be_v riches_n keep_v for_o the_o owner_n thereof_o to_o their_o hurt_n v._o 13._o it_o be_v with_o worldly_a man_n as_o with_o the_o beeâ—_n that_o go_v from_o flower_n to_o flower_n to_o gather_v honey_n which_o when_o they_o have_v get_v they_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o hive_n in_o fine_a the_o husbandman_n come_v to_o take_v the_o hive_n and_o honey_n and_o drown_v all_o the_o bee_n or_o some_o way_n destroy_v they_o so_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v as_o busy_a as_o bee_n in_o suck_a earthly_a thing_n in_o fine_a death_n come_v and_o take_v they_o and_o another_o enjoy_v the_o honey_n to_o conclude_v thy_o life_n and_o happiness_n than_o be_v in_o god_n thy_o wealth_n be_v in_o and_o from_o god_n what_o be_v thy_o wealth_n without_o god_n but_o rust_n and_o canker_n thy_o honour_n without_o god_n but_o a_o heavy_a burden_n which_o in_o the_o day_n of_o account_n will_v press_v thy_o soul_n thy_o ease_n without_o god_n but_o a_o future_a destruction_n ease_n slay_v the_o wicked_a prov._n 1.32_o all_o the_o good_a and_o comfort_n that_o be_v in_o any_o worldly_a enjoyment_n be_v from_o god_n as_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n be_v from_o the_o fire_n or_o as_o a_o cistern_n of_o water_n be_v from_o the_o fountain_n he_o that_o have_v god_n want_v not_o any_o good_a thing_n psal_n 84.11_o in_o have_v god_n we_o have_v all_o thing_n because_o we_o have_v he_o that_o have_v all_o thing_n without_o who_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o you_o have_v it_o be_v like_o the_o air_n without_o the_o sun_n a_o darksome_a comfortless_a body_n to_o enjoy_v good_a in_o any_o thing_n we_o must_v enjoy_v god_n for_o every_o creature_n be_v good_a to_o we_o only_o
fine_a house_n pleasant_a garden_n and_o costly_a apparel_n have_v the_o late_a cloud_n of_o war_n overshadow_a esa_n 23.9_o the_o lord_n have_v stain_v the_o pride_n of_o all_o glory_n and_o bring_v into_o contempt_n all_o the_o honourable_a of_o the_o earth_n but_o can_v satan_n give_v the_o glory_n he_o pretend_v yet_o shall_v you_o have_v it_o upon_o exceed_v hard_a term_n he_o say_v to_o christ_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o and_o all_o shall_v be_v thou_o 4_o as_o the_o line_n meet_v in_o the_o centre_n and_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o a_o burning-glass_n so_o let_v your_o scatter_a affection_n meet_v in_o god_n solomon_n have_v let_v his_o affection_n go_v out_o to_o pleasure_n mirth_n wine_n building_n vineyard_n garden_n pool_n of_o water_n possession_n of_o cattle_n treasure_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n music_n etc._n etc._n eccles_n 2.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o come_v to_o see_v the_o vanity_n and_o to_o centre_n himself_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n eccles_n 12.1_o 5_o consider_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v suitable_a to_o other_o god_n can_v make_v they_o disproportionable_a to_o thou_o ahab_n have_v a_o kingdom_n but_o can_v take_v no_o comfort_n in_o it_o but_o be_v sick_a for_o one_o poor_a vineyard_n haman_n have_v wealth_n honour_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o abundance_n yet_o the_o want_n of_o a_o cringe_n from_o mordecai_n a_o small_a matter_n one_o will_v think_v make_v all_o bitter_a if_o inferior_a cause_n can_v bring_v forth_o contrary_a effect_n as_o the_o sun_n can_v soften_v wax_n and_o harden_v clay_n can_v the_o high_a cause_n much_o more_o produce_v it_o many_o have_v vast_a estate_n but_o a_o unequal_a yoke-fellow_n or_o the_o reproach_n of_o some_o sin_n they_o have_v commit_v or_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n take_v away_o the_o comfort_n of_o they_o 6_o consider_v it_o be_v a_o christian_n duty_n always_o to_o have_v a_o disposition_n to_o leave_v all_o for_o christ_n luke_n 14.26_o now_o how_o can_v we_o perform_v this_o duty_n if_o our_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o world_n thou_o say_v thou_o can_v not_o leave_v thy_o stately_a dwell_n and_o accommodation_n thou_o do_v in_o effect_n say_v i_o can_v be_v a_o christian_n paul_n say_v gal._n 6.14_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v rejoice_v save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n 7_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o vanity_n in_o all_o earthly_a thing_n practise_v often_o follow_v conviction_n there_o be_v a_o mask_n upon_o riches_n pleasure_n honour_n which_o be_v false_a opinion_n which_o must_v be_v pull_v off_o how_o be_v achan_n cozen_v with_o a_o wedg_n of_o gold_n and_o gehezi_n with_o two_o talent_n of_o silver_n the_o labour_n of_o worldly_a man_n be_v not_o unfit_o by_o some_o resemble_v to_o the_o sport_n of_o child_n their_o building_n to_o the_o house_n child_n make_v of_o card_n and_o trencher_n their_o gather_a wealth_n to_o the_o other_o gather_v stick_v their_o immoderate_a sorrow_n in_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o to_o the_o cry_n of_o child_n when_o their_o house_n be_v cast_v down_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n more_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o or_o pity_v i_o shall_v not_o determine_v to_o see_v man_n that_o have_v a_o eternal_a soul_n and_o eternal_a object_n to_o look_v at_o upon_o the_o term_n of_o high_a necessity_n his_o eternal_a weal_n or_o woe_n to_o spend_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o earthly_a vanity_n we_o count_v they_o mad_a man_n who_o leave_v serious_a thing_n be_v dispose_v to_o play_v with_o pin_n and_o straw_n such_o be_v worldly_a man_n the_o prophet_n say_v he_o see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n psalm_n 119.96_o may_v we_o not_o say_v the_o same_o we_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n of_o beauty_n save_v of_o god_n image_n holiness_n of_o all_o perfection_n of_o pedigree_n save_v spiritual_a adoption_n of_o all_o perfection_n of_o wealth_n save_v of_o riches_n lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n of_o all_o perfection_n of_o building_n save_v of_o that_o city_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n of_o all_o perfection_n of_o joy_n save_v the_o joy_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o be_v a_o continual_a feast_n 8_o beware_v of_o be_v delude_v by_o worldly_a pretence_n as_o 1_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o time_n in_o hard_a time_n let_v we_o be_v less_o worldly_a then_o shall_v we_o open_v our_o hand_n free_o 2_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o charge_n true_a we_o be_v to_o provide_v for_o our_o charge_n else_o we_o be_v worse_o than_o infidel_n but_o thou_o provide_v for_o thyself_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n till_o death_n put_v thy_o child_n in_o possession_n whether_o thou_o will_v or_o not_o nay_o if_o god_n take_v half_a their_o charge_n away_o they_o be_v not_o more_o lib_n eral_a 3_o the_o great_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n a_o fair_a pretence_n if_o true_a but_o consider_v what_o have_v thou_o do_v for_o the_o church_n do_v not_o thy_o proportion_n come_v short_a not_o only_o of_o other_o but_o also_o of_o thy_o own_o ability_n we_o read_v of_o some_o who_o part_v with_o all_o for_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v not_o man_n of_o this_o temper_n act_v 4.34_o 35._o 9_o be_v much_o in_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v cure_v thy_o worldly_a frame_n of_o heart_n say_v lord_n i_o can_v savour_v nothing_o but_o ox_n and_o farm_n if_o any_o man_n speak_v a_o word_n of_o any_o heavenly_a discourse_n it_o be_v unsavoury_a i_o have_v a_o heart_n just_a like_o the_o inn_n at_o bethlehem_n room_n enough_o for_o other_o none_o for_o thou_o be_v large_a in_o thy_o confession_n say_v lord_n this_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o make_v i_o sometime_o neglect_v duty_n of_o religion_n and_o common_o chap_v they_o off_o that_o make_v i_o so_o many_o time_n in_o a_o week_n go_v to_o bed_v prayerless_a and_o abroad_o in_o the_o morning_n prayerless_a this_o sin_n have_v oft_o expose_v i_o to_o lie_v overreach_v for_o which_o i_o doubt_v i_o have_v not_o make_v full_a restitution_n my_o own_o interest_n have_v make_v i_o seek_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o whole_a this_o have_v make_v i_o take_v a_o bribe_n in_o my_o office_n to_o sell_v justice_n in_o my_o magistracy_n cheat_n in_o my_o weight_n and_o measure_n flatter_v in_o my_o ministry_n sell_v thing_n unlawful_a to_o be_v sell_v as_o the_o christian_n in_o tertulian_n time_n sell_v image_n to_o the_o heathen_n as_o a_o landlord_n i_o have_v rack_v my_o tenant_n grind_v their_o face_n because_o i_o know_v they_o must_v have_v my_o farm_n as_o a_o labourer_n i_o have_v extort_a because_o i_o know_v they_o can_v not_o get_v another_o as_o a_o servant_n i_o have_v cozen_v my_o master_n now_o and_o then_o of_o a_o penny_n as_o a_o master_n i_o have_v gripe_v my_o workman_n make_v they_o take_v so_o much_o in_o commodity_n at_o a_o rack_a price_n because_o i_o know_v thy_o be_v tie_v to_o my_o work_n these_o confession_n when_o they_o be_v feeling_n and_o not_o historical_a will_v much_o take_v off_o the_o heart_n from_o the_o world_n 10_o set_v your_o affection_n in_o heaven_n when_o a_o man_n be_v upon_o a_o high_a pinnacle_n thing_n below_o seem_v very_o small_a so_o get_v your_o spirit_n up_o on_o high_a and_o the_o thing_n below_o will_v seem_v small_a the_o christian_n in_o justin_n martyr_n time_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o diognetus_n inhabit_v their_o own_o country_n as_o stranger_n they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a with_o other_o as_o citizen_n but_o suffer_v all_o thing_n as_o stranger_n every_o strange_a country_n be_v their_o country_n and_o every_o country_n be_v strange_a to_o they_o they_o live_v in_o the_o earth_n but_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n that_o which_o be_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n that_o be_v christian_n in_o the_o world_n the_o soul_n be_v disperse_v through_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o christian_n be_v disperse_v through_o the_o city_n of_o the_o world_n the_o soul_n dwell_v in_o the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o of_o the_o body_n so_o christian_n dwell_v in_o the_o world_n but_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n then_o be_v our_o affection_n in_o heaven_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v long_v after_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o soul_n be_v not_o so_o much_o there_o where_o it_o live_v as_o where_o it_o love_v the_o soul_n look_v upon_o better_a thing_n than_o the_o world_n can_v easy_o bid_v adieu_n unto_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o christian_a speech_n of_o a_o certain_a bishop_n mention_v by_o augustine_n that_o when_o the_o goth_n have_v take_v the_o city_n and_o spoil_n he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o sorry_a for_o my_o gold_n and_o silver_n thou_o know_v where_o my_o treasure_n be_v 11_o believe_v the_o
fearless_o he_o fear_v no_o man_n angry_a look_n let_v not_o faithful_a preacher_n expect_v glory_n but_o ignominy_n and_o contempt_n not_o wealth_n but_o poverty_n violence_n prison_n and_o death_n as_o michaiah_n and_o john_n baptist_n and_o when_o other_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n such_o shall_v have_v place_n in_o heaven_n as_o caesar_n have_v his_o elector_n the_o turk_n his_o prince_n so_o our_o king_n have_v his_o minister_n augustine_n be_v a_o prince_n elector_n so_o irenaeus_n quadratus_n be_v prince_n and_o count_n luth._o tom._n 3.495_o let_v we_o not_o then_o fear_v the_o opposition_n of_o man_n how_o great_a opposition_n do_v noah_n suffer_v in_o his_o ministry_n for_o hundred_o of_o year_n a_o preacher_n must_v be_v vir_fw-la rixarum_fw-la a_o man_n of_o strife_n 6_o he_o be_v not_o vainglorious_a but_o still_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n joh._n 6.38_o 39_o so_o let_v faithful_a preacher_n joh._n 7._o say_v i_o begin_v not_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v honour_v i_o and_o i_o will_v not_o cease_v from_o preach_v because_o of_o the_o world_n reproach_n 7_o he_o be_v in_o his_o ministry_n convictive_a of_o gainsayers_a yet_o do_v he_o not_o according_a to_o the_o guise_n of_o the_o time_n tie_v up_o his_o convince_a argument_n to_o syllogism_n in_o mood_n and_o figure_n but_o he_o bring_v unanswerable_a reason_n without_o this_o gift_n churwill_n be_v waste_v and_o scatter_v see_v titus_n 1.9_o chap._n viii_o sometime_o christ_n go_v from_o miracle_n to_o doctrine_n but_o here_o have_v lay_v down_o his_o doctrine_n he_o come_v in_o this_o chapter_n to_o confirm_v it_o by_o miracle_n before_o he_o begin_v his_o sermon_n he_o heal_v all_o sickness_n and_o disease_n matth._n 4.23_o that_o he_o may_v make_v way_n for_o his_o doctrine_n for_o doubtless_o the_o miracle_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v be_v a_o great_a cause_n why_o their_o doctrine_n in_o so_o great_a measure_n be_v believe_v act_v 8.6_o the_o people_n with_o one_o accord_n give_v heed_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o philip_n speak_v hear_v and_o see_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v and_o now_o christ_n when_o his_o sermon_n be_v end_v on_o the_o mount_n he_o go_v down_o and_o the_o multitude_n follow_v he_o before_o who_o he_o wrought_v sundry_a miracle_n v._o 1._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o these_o multitude_n be_v of_o divers_a humour_n hence_o upon_o divers_a end_n they_o follow_v christ_n some_o follow_v out_o of_o love_n to_o his_o doctrine_n the_o sweetness_n whereof_o they_o have_v already_o taste_v some_o out_o of_o curiosity_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v some_o new_a thing_n some_o out_o of_o desire_n of_o confirmation_n that_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o doctrine_n while_o they_o see_v it_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n some_o to_o be_v cure_v of_o their_o malady_n some_o for_o loaf_n john_n 6.27_o christ_n have_v multitude_n of_o follower_n but_o few_o that_o follow_v he_o for_o a_o right_a end_n look_v we_o to_o the_o end_n why_o we_o follow_v christ_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o glory_n and_o earthly_a praise_n or_o profit_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v for_o himself_o in_o all_o condition_n even_o in_o adversity_n persecution_n matth._n 16.24_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o virgin_n soul_n follow_v the_o lamb_n whither_o soever_o he_o go_v rev._n 14.4_o yea_o though_o to_o prison_n banishment_n death_n the_o world_n pretend_v to_o follow_v christ_n but_o it_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n always_o with_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o cross_n v._o 2._o and_o behold_v there_o come_v a_o leper_n and_o worship_v he_o say_v lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o we_o have_v here_o christ_n his_o first_o miracle_n set_v down_o wherein_o three_o thing_n 1_o the_o leper_n devotion_n set_v down_o in_o two_o branch_n 1_o he_o worship_v christ_n 2_o he_o act_v faith_n in_o christ_n lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o 2_o christ_n compassion_n v._o 3._o i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_a amplify_v first_o from_o the_o efficient_n 1_o from_o the_o instrumental_a efficient_a cause_n jesus_n put_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o touch_v he_o 2_o from_o the_o principal_a efficient_a i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_a 3_o from_o the_o effect_n immediate_o his_o leprosy_n depart_v from_o he_o 3_o christ_n his_o direction_n which_o be_v 1_o silence_n see_v thou_o tell_v not_o man_n 2_o to_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o offer_v the_o gift_n which_o moses_n command_v v._o 1._o and_o behold_v there_o come_v a_o leper_n luke_n c._n 5.12_o say_v it_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a city_n that_o be_v near_o to_o a_o city_n for_o leper_n for_o fear_n of_o infection_n be_v put_v out_o of_o city_n levit._n 13.46_o 2_o king_n 7.3_o leprosy_n be_v abundance_n of_o burn_a choler_n and_o salt_n phlegm_n diffuse_v from_o the_o liver_n all_o over_o the_o body_n break_v out_o into_o a_o filthy_a scab_n or_o scurf_n there_o be_v other_o evil_n beside_o accompany_v this_o disease_n viz._n the_o hair_n fall_v off_o the_o nostril_n be_v widen_v the_o bone_n be_v eat_v into_o by_o it_o the_o tongue_n swell_v the_o breath_n stink_v it_o be_v a_o universal_a gangrene_n which_o be_v incurable_a and_o hereditary_a and_o abound_v most_o in_o hot_a country_n as_o in_o judea_n egypt_n etc._n etc._n this_o disease_n physician_n call_v elephantiasis_n it_o be_v use_v ordinary_o as_o a_o emblem_n or_o looking-glass_n to_o express_v our_o natural_a defilement_n isai_n 1.6_o and_o worship_v he_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o worship_n luke_n set_v down_o which_o be_v he_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n cap._n 5.12_o so_o that_o he_o touch_v christ_n his_o foot_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o kneel_v as_o the_o word_n be_v translate_v mark_v 1.40_o so_o that_o he_o lie_v at_o christ_n foot_n implore_v and_o beseech_v he_o as_o a_o dog_n at_o his_o master_n foot_n as_o zanch._n de_fw-fr red._n render_v the_o word_n which_o show_v that_o this_o leper_n look_v upon_o christ_n more_o than_o a_o prophet_n or_o a_o holy_a man_n and_o that_o believe_v he_o be_v god_n and_o so_o able_a to_o heal_v he_o if_o he_o will_v he_o give_v he_o religious_a worship_n he_o come_v to_o know_v christ_n be_v god_n partly_o by_o inspiration_n partly_o by_o the_o miracle_n which_o christ_n do_v cap._n 4.20_o he_o do_v not_o say_v to_o christ_n lord_n if_o thou_o will_v pray_v to_o god_n or_o to_o thy_o father_n for_o i_o i_o shall_v be_v whole_a but_z lord_n if_o thou_o will_v i_o shall_v be_v whole_a he_o acknowledge_v the_o leprosy_n curable_a by_o christ_n which_o he_o and_o all_o man_n know_v be_v incurable_a by_o other_o which_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n of_o his_o faith_n for_o though_o the_o psora_n or_o scabbedness_n may_v be_v cure_v yet_o that_o which_o be_v call_v lepra_fw-la physician_n acknowledge_v incurable_a for_o if_o a_o particular_a cancer_n can_v be_v cure_v much_o less_o can_v a_o universal_a cancer_n as_o avicen_n observe_v yet_o in_o a_o miraculous_a manner_n some_o leper_n have_v be_v cure_v as_o miriam_n num._n 12.14_o naaman_n 2_o king_n 5.14_o say_v lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_a here_n be_v the_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n of_o no_o prince_n or_o potentate_n can_v this_o be_v affirm_v save_v of_o god_n himself_o no_o nor_o of_o any_o disciple_n or_o apostle_n for_o they_o do_v not_o do_v miracle_n when_o they_o will_v but_o when_o god_n will_v heb._n 2.4_o only_o of_o god_n be_v that_o true_a which_o job_n speak_v cap._n 42.2_o i_o know_v thou_o can_v do_v every_o thing_n gen._n 18.14_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n too_o hard_o for_o the_o lord_n rom._n 4.21_o heb._n 11.19_o how_o great_a soever_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o great_a be_v his_o power_n psalm_n 115.3_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n please_v that_o do_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yea_o he_o can_v do_v more_o than_o he_o will_v do_v see_v matth._n 3.8_o 9_o matth._n 26.53_o however_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n if_o thou_o will_v see_v his_o resignment_n to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n under_o affliction_n so_o eli_n 1_o sam._n 3.17_o so_o christ_n matth._n 26.39_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v the_o brethren_n act_n 21.13_o when_o paul_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v they_o cry_v out_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_a i_o will_v both_o as_o i_o be_o god_n and_o man._n ambrose_n in_o 5._o luke_n 12._o say_v christ_n say_v i_o will_v for_o photinus_n he_o command_v for_o arrius_n he_o touch_v for_o manicheus_fw-la photinus_n teach_v
that_o christ_n be_v mere_a man_n and_o not_o god_n who_o will_n only_o be_v omnipotent_a arrius_n teach_v that_o christ_n be_v less_o than_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o command_v but_o only_o receive_v the_o command_n of_o the_o father_n manicheus_fw-la teach_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o true_a but_o only_o imaginary_a flesh_n and_o therefore_o can_v neither_o touch_n nor_o be_v touch_v christ_n confute_v all_o these_o in_o these_o word_n be_v thou_o clean_o here_o be_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n man_n be_v wont_a to_o command_v action_n but_o to_o make_v thing_n to_o be_v by_o command_v they_o to_o be_v be_v only_o divine_a gen._n 1._o let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a let_v the_o earth_n be_v create_v and_o it_o be_v so_o immediate_o his_o leprosy_n be_v cleanse_v with_o a_o touch_n of_o christ_n hand_n and_o with_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o touch_v he_o that_o the_o cure_n may_v not_o seem_v to_o come_v by_o chance_n but_o that_o it_o only_o come_v from_o himself_o 2_o to_o show_v the_o mercy_n and_o condescension_n of_o christ_n that_o do_v not_o disdain_v to_o touch_v a_o leprous_a person_n much_o more_o in_o take_v leprosy_n of_o sin_n on_o he_o and_o make_v we_o one_o body_n he_o in_o that_o this_o leprosy_n be_v cure_v immediate_o there_o come_v come_v no_o space_n of_o time_n nor_o no_o outward_a mean_a betwixt_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n v._o 4._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o see_v thou_o tell_v no_o man_n but_o go_v thy_o way_n show_v thyself_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o offer_v the_o gift_n that_o moses_n command_v for_o a_o testimony_n unto_o they_o see_v thou_o tell_v no_o man_n there_o be_v sundry_a cause_n why_o christ_n enjoin_v he_o silence_n 1_o christ_n do_v not_o forbid_v he_o to_o tell_v it_o at_o any_o time_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o tell_v it_o till_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o to_o the_o priest_n lest_o the_o priest_n hear_v of_o the_o cure_n shall_v malicious_o report_v that_o the_o leper_n be_v not_o true_o heal_v according_a to_o the_o law_n levit._n 14._o wherein_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o judge_n of_o leprosy_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o text_n it_o follow_v go_v show_v thyself_o to_o the_o priest_n this_o miracle_n fall_v out_o in_o galilee_n mark_v 1.39_o and_o the_o priest_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o priest_n be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o city_n that_o they_o may_v judge_n of_o the_o disease_n there_o be_v other_o cause_n as_o 1_o for_o modesty_n sake_n and_o to_o avoid_v boast_v 2_o for_o not_o speak_v forth_o that_o in_o word_n which_o speak_v forth_o itself_o in_o deed_n in_o his_o whole_a body_n the_o leprosy_n be_v remove_v 3_o because_o the_o fit_a time_n be_v not_o come_v therefore_o the_o leper_n zeal_n be_v disorderly_a in_o publish_v that_o christ_n will_v have_v keep_v silent_a mark_v 1.45_o 4_o lest_o hereby_o christ_n shall_v stir_v up_o the_o envy_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o pharisee_n against_o he_o and_o so_o be_v force_v to_o go_v from_o the_o city_n not_o have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n mark_v 1.45_o so_o that_o christ_n can_v no_o more_o open_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n but_o be_v force_v to_o remain_v in_o desert_n place_n but_o go_v thy_o way_n show_v thyself_o to_o the_o priest_n christ_n bid_v he_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o priest_n 1_o because_o the_o ceremony_n be_v yet_o in_o force_n now_o the_o ceremonial_a command_n be_v that_o the_o leper_n shall_v show_v himself_o to_o the_o priest_n levit._n 14.2_o 2_o that_o the_o heal_v leper_n may_v test_n fie_o his_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n by_o bring_v a_o thank-offering_n levit._n 14.1_o to_o 9_o 3_o to_o draw_v the_o priest_n either_o to_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o repentance_n for_o their_o opposition_n against_o he_o or_o else_o that_o they_o may_v be_v inexcusable_a hence_o these_o word_n follow_v for_o a_o testimony_n unto_o they_o 4_o to_o get_v a_o testimonial_a of_o his_o cure_n and_o offer_v the_o gift_n which_o moses_n command_v see_v what_o this_o be_v levit._n 14.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o it_o be_v a_o oblation_n or_o thank-offering_n to_o god_n for_o his_o cleanse_n for_o a_o testimony_n unto_o they_o as_o 1_o that_o they_o may_v be_v inexcusable_a if_o they_o will_v not_o embrace_v christ_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2_o that_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o gift_n may_v be_v a_o continual_a testimony_n against_o the_o priest_n that_o the_o leprosy_n be_v perfect_o heal_v if_o they_o through_o malice_n shall_v in_o time_n to_o come_v go_v about_o to_o deny_v it_o they_o can_v not_o say_v such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o cure_v for_o who_o they_o have_v offer_v a_o thank-offering_n to_o god_n christ_n will_v have_v they_o that_o be_v his_o adversary_n to_o be_v the_o first_o witness_n of_o his_o miracle_n beside_o it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o society_n of_o man_n from_o who_o company_n he_o have_v be_v sever_v but_o that_o from_o hence_o papist_n may_v wiredraw_v the_o law_n of_o their_o confession_n make_v leprosy_n to_o be_v allegorical_o sin_n and_o the_o priest_n the_o knower_n hereof_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n for_o what_o honour_n those_o priest_n have_v christ_n alone_o challenge_v to_o himself_o who_o alone_o know_v spiritual_a leprosy_n and_o be_v worthy_a to_o who_o we_o shall_v offer_v the_o gift_n of_o our_o cleanse_n indeed_o sin_n be_v like_a leprosy_n 1_o for_o loathsomeness_n prov._n 13.5_o ezek._n 16.5_o 2_o for_o smell_n a_o leper_n from_o such_o corruption_n of_o humour_n can_v but_o smell_v so_o sinner_n stink_v though_o perhaps_o not_o one_o to_o another_o as_o nasty_a prisoner_n in_o the_o goal_n yet_o to_o those_o that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o fresh_a air_n so_o though_o wicked_a man_n stink_v not_o one_o to_o another_o yet_o to_o god_n and_o saint_n they_o do_v psal_n 14.3_o they_o be_v altogether_o become_v stink_v as_o the_o margin_n render_v it_o 3_o for_o hereditariness_n as_o the_o leprosy_n be_v convey_v from_o father_n to_o son_n so_o be_v original_a defilement_n eph._n 2.3_o rom._n 5.12_o 4_o for_o excommunicableness_n leprosy_n separate_v not_o only_o from_o divine_a service_n but_o also_o from_o society_n with_o man_n so_o sin_n live_v in_o separate_v betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o and_o separate_v from_o communion_n of_o saint_n isa_n 59.1_o 2._o matth._n 18.15_o 16_o 17._o 5_o for_o contagion_n leprosy_n be_v very_o infectious_a so_o be_v sin_n 1_o cor._n 5.6_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_n the_o whole_a lump_n only_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n the_o leper_n proclaim_v his_o uncleanness_n that_o man_n may_v take_v heed_n of_o be_v infect_v by_o he_o levit._n 13.45_o which_o sinner_n will_v not_o 6_o leprosy_n creep_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o till_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v overspread_v with_o it_o so_o do_v corruption_n or_o sin_n it_o creep_v from_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o wound_n and_o swell_n and_o putrify_a sore_n isa_n 1.6_o though_o in_o a_o tropological_a sense_n sin_n may_v thus_o be_v resemble_v to_o leprosy_n yet_o leprosy_n proper_o take_v be_v mean_v and_o no_o popish_a inference_n of_o priestly_a power_n can_v thence_o be_v deduce_v obs_n no_o person_n whatsoever_o how_o vile_a soever_o by_o bodily_a distemper_n be_v hereby_o keep_v off_o from_o worship_v god_n 2_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v do_v he_o good_a must_v also_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o god_n can_v do_v he_o good_a 3_o all_o cleanse_n from_o bodily_a disease_n proceed_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o primitive_a cause_n thereof_o i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_a 4_o disease_n however_o in_o the_o use_n of_o second_o cause_n they_o be_v hardly_o cure_v or_o incurable_a yet_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o be_v and_o have_v be_v heal_v immediate_o his_o leprosy_n depart_v 5_o from_o these_o word_n see_v thou_o tell_v no_o man_n obs_n disobedience_n unto_o the_o command_v of_o christ_n though_o upon_o the_o most_o specious_a pretence_n can_v excuse_v it_o from_o be_v a_o sin_n 6_o show_v thyself_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o offer_v the_o gift_n obs_n the_o external_a and_o ceremonial_a part_n of_o worship_n when_o and_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n onght_n not_o to_o be_v slight_v or_o neglect_v 7_o for_o a_o testimony_n unto_o they_o obs_n person_n that_o at_o present_a be_v opposite_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n we_o shall_v use_v the_o best_a mean_n we_o can_v to_o convince_v they_o that_o
out_o of_o indignation_n psal_n 35.16.37.12_o so_o shall_v the_o damn_a out_o of_o indignation_n against_o god_n for_o their_o torment_n quest_n whether_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v weep_v answ_n it_o seem_v not_o 1_o because_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n will_v present_o dry_v up_o those_o tear_n 2_o because_o to_o these_o tear_n that_o be_v to_o endure_v for_o ever_o infinite_a river_n will_v not_o suffice_v by_o weep_a christ_n mean_v sigh_n sob_n and_o howl_n 2_o quest_n whether_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v gnash_n of_o tooth_n answ_n yes_o for_o this_o arise_v from_o the_o extreme_a bitterness_n of_o punishment_n as_o appear_v in_o those_o who_o be_v upon_o the_o rack_n who_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n for_o pain_n v._o 13._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o the_o centurion_n go_v thy_o way_n and_o as_o thou_o have_v believe_v so_o be_v it_o unto_o thou_o and_o his_o servant_n be_v heal_v in_o the_o self_n same_o hour_n here_o be_v a_o three_o effect_n which_o be_v the_o heal_a the_o centurion_n servant_n go_v thy_o way_n that_o be_v return_v glad_a home_o to_o thy_o house_n christ_n do_v not_o bid_v he_o change_v his_o call_n but_o go_v his_o way_n as_o grant_v what_o be_v desire_v as_o thou_o have_v believe_v so_o be_v it_o unto_o thou_o we_o may_v see_v why_o god_n hand_n be_v sometime_o straighten_a towards_o we_o it_o be_v mere_o for_o unbelief_n as_o thou_o have_v believe_v that_o though_o i_o be_v absent_a i_o can_v heal_v thy_o servant_n with_o a_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n so_o let_v he_o be_v cure_v his_o servant_n be_v heal_v the_o same_o hour_n a_o testimony_n of_o christ_n omnipotence_n and_o that_o he_o be_v god_n v._o 14._o and_o when_o jesus_n be_v come_v into_o peter_n house_n he_o see_v his_o wife_n mother_n lay_v and_o sick_a of_o a_o fever_n v._o 15._o and_o he_o touch_v her_o hand_n and_o the_o fever_n leave_v she_o and_o she_o arise_v and_o minister_v to_o they_o in_o the_o word_n three_o thing_n 1_o the_o patient_n sickness_n peter_n wife_n mother_n be_v sick_a of_o a_o fever_n 2_o the_o physician_n cure_v amplify_v 1_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o heal_n which_o be_v he_o touch_v her_o hand_n 2_o from_o the_o issue_n of_o it_o the_o fever_n leave_v she_o 3_o the_o evidence_n or_o manifestation_n thereof_o viz._n she_o arise_v and_o minister_v to_o they_o 4_o the_o effect_n which_o follow_v thereupon_o which_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n thereabouts_o bring_v unto_o he_o many_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n and_o he_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n and_o heal_v the_o sick_a v._o 16._o 5_o the_o end_n or_o final_a cause_n which_o be_v the_o fulfil_n the_o prophecy_n of_o esaias_n which_o say_v that_o himself_o take_v our_o infirmity_n and_o bear_v our_o sickness_n jesus_n come_v into_o peter_n house_n that_o be_v the_o house_n whereinto_o peter_n and_o andrew_n be_v wont_a to_o betake_v themselves_o as_o often_o as_o they_o be_v at_o capernaum_n mark_v 1.29_o hence_o call_v the_o house_n of_o simon_n and_o andrew_n it_o be_v likely_a it_o be_v peter_n wife_n mother_n house_n seeing_z peter_z and_o andrew_n live_v at_o bethsaida_n before_o they_o follow_v christ_n joh._n 1.44_o and_o this_o be_v about_o half_a a_o hour_n journey_n from_o capernaum_n see_v his_o wife_n mother_n sick_a of_o a_o fever_n a_o fever_n be_v a_o excessive_a bound_v of_o preternatural_a heat_n partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o fire_n kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o diffuse_v through_o the_o vein_n and_o artery_n into_o the_o whole_a body_n hence_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o signify_v fire_n as_o febris_n a_o fervendo_fw-la there_o be_v divers_a effect_n of_o it_o as_o 1_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o natural_a heat_n 2_o it_o take_v away_o the_o temperature_n of_o the_o humour_n 3_o it_o stir_v up_o thirst_n 4_o it_o vitiate_v the_o taste_n 5_o it_o deform_v the_o body_n 6_o it_o will_v not_o let_v a_o man_n rest_n nor_o be_v quiet_a which_o way_n soever_o he_o turn_v 7_o it_o be_v usual_o know_v by_o the_o pulse_n and_o urine_n 8_o one_o fever_n sometime_o turn_v into_o another_o some_o have_v apply_v these_o to_o the_o burn_a fever_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o because_o a_o fever_n proper_o take_v be_v mean_v i_o shall_v not_o so_o apply_v it_o and_o he_o touch_v her_o hand_n and_o the_o fever_n leave_v she_o that_o be_v he_o come_v and_o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o lift_v she_o up_o as_o mark_n set_v it_o down_o c._n 1.31_o where_o physician_n heal_v feverish_a person_n be_v not_o present_o raise_v up_o but_o christ_n present_o raise_v she_o up_o christ_n have_v several_a way_n of_o heal_a before_o he_o heal_v with_o bare_a touch_v here_o with_o the_o touch_v of_o lift_v up_o she_o arise_v and_o minister_v to_o they_o make_v they_o a_o supper_n thankfulness_n well_o become_v person_n that_o receive_v benefit_n from_o christ_n when_o christ_n once_o touch_v our_o hand_n let_v we_o be_v do_v in_o this_o unthankful_a age_n let_v we_o be_v provoke_v to_o thankfulness_n not_o one_o of_o ten_o be_v scarce_o so_o qualify_v luke_n 17.15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o she_o do_v not_o only_o arise_v as_o a_o sick_a person_n may_v but_o minister_n in_o a_o serviceable_a way_n as_o a_o sound_a man_n or_o woman_n do_v she_o make_v ready_a meat_n and_o look_v to_o provide_v what_o be_v needful_a bring_v in_o and_o carry_v out_o i_o may_v observe_v how_o peter_n be_v marry_v see_v his_o wife_n mother_n be_v sick_a 1_o tim._n 3.2_o james_n and_o john_n have_v wife_n 1_o cor._n 9.5_o v._o 16._o when_o the_o even_o be_v come_v they_o bring_v unto_o he_o many_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n and_o he_o cast_v out_o the_o spirit_n with_o his_o word_n and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v sick_a here_o be_v the_o effect_n that_o follow_v upon_o christ_n his_o cure_v peter_n wife_n mother_n there_o be_v in_o christ_n his_o time_n many_o possess_v with_o devil_n that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v see_v in_o heal_v of_o they_o he_o cure_v they_o by_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o luke_n 4.40_o now_o if_o you_o ask_v what_o these_o person_n that_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n be_v answ_n it_o be_v in_o likelihood_n no_o other_o but_o madness_n john_n 10.20_o he_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o be_v mad_a so_o that_o these_o person_n labour_v not_o of_o simple_a dotage_n but_o of_o rave_v madness_n so_o also_o lunatic_a person_n that_o have_v the_o fall_a sickness_n monthly_o afflict_v they_o matth._n 17.15_o have_v mercy_n on_o my_o son_n because_o he_o be_v lunatic_a for_o oft_o time_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o fire_n compare_v with_o v._n 18._o jesus_n rebuke_v the_o devil_n and_o it_o depart_v out_o of_o he_o so_o it_o appear_v this_o lunatic_a man_n be_v a_o daemoniak_n see_v luke_n 9.39_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o lunatic_n person_n he_o say_v lo_o a_o spirit_n take_v he_o and_o it_o tear_v he_o that_o he_o foam_v also_o v._o 42._o the_o devil_n throw_v he_o down_o and_o tear_v he_o and_o jesus_n rebuke_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o heal_v the_o child_n beside_o it_o be_v strange_a how_o these_o daemoniak_n shall_v abound_v in_o jury_n when_o we_o hear_v of_o none_o such_o in_o other_o nation_n these_o the_o heathen_n call_v larvati_n q.d._n larvis_fw-la acti_fw-la move_v or_o affright_v with_o devil_n also_o cerriti_n quasi_fw-la cereriti_n smite_v of_o ceres_n who_o be_v the_o goddess_n of_o corn_n in_o plain_a english_a a_o drunken_a man_n who_o be_v mad_a drink_v or_o lion_n drink_v and_o therefore_o when_o menechmus_n in_o plautus_n feign_v himself_o mad_a the_o physician_n who_o be_v send_v to_o cure_v he_o ask_v whether_o he_o be_v larvatus_fw-la or_o cerritus_fw-la and_o so_o justin_n martyr_n 2._o apol._n ad_fw-la antonin_n count_v daemoniaks_n and_o mad_a man_n all_o one_o see_v mede_n work_v vol._n 1._o pag._n 83_o 84._o where_o sundry_a other_o authority_n together_o with_o these_o be_v cite_v heal_v all_o that_o be_v sick_a that_o they_o be_v cure_v in_o their_o body_n may_v seek_v unto_o he_o for_o their_o soul_n we_o see_v he_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v sick_a none_o except_v if_o they_o come_v to_o he_o also_o all_o sort_n of_o disease_n as_o leprosy_n palsy_n bloody_a flux_n etc._n etc._n now_o christ_n do_v this_o to_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n matth._n 11.4.5_o go_v show_n john_n what_o you_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o blind_a receive_v their_o sight_n the_o lame_a walk_n the_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v and_o though_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v strange_a cure_n on_o the_o body_n of_o man_n act_n 19.11_o 12._o so_o that_o disease_n depart_v from_o the_o sick_a by_o their_o apron_n and_o handkercheif_n 1_o yet_o christ_n cure_v disease_n by_o
he_o sin_v not_o that_o be_v live_v not_o in_o a_o purpose_n of_o sin_n prov._n 19.16_o he_o that_o despise_v his_o way_n shall_v die_v 1_o tim._n 5.6_o she_o that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n be_v dead_a luk._n 15._o ult_n 2_o want_n of_o feeling_n a_o man_n may_v be_v alive_a and_o want_v all_o other_o sense_n as_o see_v hear_v smell_a taste_v but_o if_o once_o he_o lose_v his_o feel_n he_o be_v dead_a so_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v past_a feel_n of_o sin_n eph._n 4.19_o or_o past_a feel_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o a_o christian_a he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n 1_o cor._n 12.26_o 3_o separation_n from_o the_o live_n as_o when_o person_n shall_v voluntary_o separate_v themselves_o from_o church_n judas_n 19_o these_o be_v they_o who_o separate_v themselves_o sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n or_o when_o church_n shall_v separate_v man_n who_o they_o judge_v to_o live_v in_o sin_n from_o their_o communion_n 4_o stiffness_n and_o wilfulness_n in_o sin_n jer._n 44.16_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o have_v command_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o will_v not_o do_v joh._n 8.44_o the_o work_n of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n you_o will_v do_v as_o dead_a body_n be_v unbendable_a so_o be_v dead_a heart_n luk._n 19.27_o we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n reign_n over_o we_o 5_o dead_a man_n move_v not_o so_o when_o thou_o have_v not_o spiritual_a motion_n towards_o spiritual_a duty_n in_o the_o compass_n of_o thy_o call_n as_o to_z prayer_n to_o do_v good_a to_o poor_a saint_n to_o promote_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o gain_v other_o to_o the_o faith_n by_o thy_o holy_a example_n be_v not_o thou_o dead_a they_o which_o live_v live_v not_o unto_o themselves_o rom._n 14.7_o 8._o 6_o when_o man_n be_v loathsome_a a_o dead_a body_n how_o adorn_v soever_o be_v loathsome_a yea_o though_o our_o near_a friend_n abraham_n when_o sarah_n be_v dead_a say_v bury_v she_o out_o of_o my_o sight_n gen._n 23.4_o so_o be_v all_o dead_a man_n to_o god_n prov._n 13.5_o so_o be_v they_o to_o god_n people_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v renew_v 7_o when_o a_o soul_n be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n judas_n 12._o twice_o dead_a pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n not_o only_o dead_a in_o the_o state_n of_o gentilism_n but_o of_o christianity_n so_o that_o he_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o root_n christ_n joh._n 15.5_o and_o so_o can_v do_v nothing_o no_o more_o than_o a_o tree_n pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n nor_o can_v bring_v forth_o any_o fruit_n many_o man_n be_v not_o only_o pluck_v up_o from_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n but_o also_o from_o the_o very_a profession_n 2_o trial_n whether_o thou_o have_v spiritual_a life_n in_o thou_o 1_o love_n to_o the_o mean_n which_o maintain_v it_o 1_o pet._n 2.2_o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n as_o young_a one_o by_o natural_a instinct_n run_v to_o the_o teat_n of_o their_o dam_n every_o life_n love_v that_o which_o maintain_v it_o the_o natural_a life_n love_v meat_n and_o drink_v and_o apparel_n the_o sinful_a life_n love_v that_o which_o maintain_v it_o so_o do_v the_o spiritual_a life_n 2_o life_n be_v see_v by_o breathe_v so_o if_o thou_o be_v spiritual_o alive_a thou_o will_v breathe_v after_o god_n psal_n 42.1_o 2.28.1.63.1.143.7_o 3_o by_o contend_v as_o we_o contend_v to_o the_o utmost_a for_o save_v temporal_a life_n so_o for_o preservation_n of_o spiritual_a life_n the_o soul_n will_v contend_v to_o the_o utmost_a it_o will_v let_v lust_n go_v friend_n go_v enjoyment_n and_o country_n go_v as_o the_o body_n endeavour_v to_o expel_v poison_n or_o hurtful_a thing_n by_o vomit_n so_o saint_n sometime_o shame_v themselves_o even_o by_o confess_v not_o only_o to_o god_n but_o to_o man_n some_o lust_n that_o hold_v in_o combat_n 4_o groan_v under_o deadness_n and_o complain_v against_o it_o psal_n 119.25_o 37_o 50_o 93._o this_o very_a sensibleness_n of_o deadness_n help_v to_o prove_v life_n 5_o where_o life_n be_v there_o will_v be_v a_o conveyance_n of_o a_o life_n of_o sanctification_n whereby_o the_o soul_n will_v be_v quicken_v up_o to_o all_o the_o way_n of_o god_n rom._n 6.13_o together_o with_o the_o life_n of_o justification_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o obtain_n of_o a_o pardon_n rom._n 5.18_o a_o prince_n may_v pardon_v a_o malefactor_n but_o he_o can_v put_v a_o principle_n of_o love_n and_o fidelity_n in_o he_o but_o christ_n convey_v a_o principle_n of_o love_n luk._n 7.47_o and_o holiness_n 6_o it_o stay_v upon_o a_o promise_n psal_n 119.49_o 50._o joh._n 6.37_o heb._n 7.25_o yet_o grace_n grow_v sometime_o unperceivable_o as_o in_o young_a convert_n who_o have_v be_v breed_v religious_o see_v mark_n 4.26_o 27._o we_o must_v not_o be_v too_o strict_a to_o limit_v young_a convert_n in_o their_o profession_n to_o a_o right_n judge_v of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n either_o to_o the_o time_n of_o their_o conversion_n to_o declare_v that_o or_o to_o the_o promise_n that_o sustain_v they_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o conversion_n promise_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o conversion_n make_v over_o to_o the_o solu_fw-la be_v rather_o support_v against_o temptation_n then_o absolute_a sole_a measure_n to_o judge_v of_o spiritual_a life_n as_o the_o trial_n sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la as_o if_o the_o soul_n not_o remember_v the_o promise_n that_o first_o stay_v he_o be_v to_o be_v put_v by_o as_o a_o unconverted_a person_n what_o if_o from_o preach_v in_o general_a promise_n the_o soul_n come_v to_o see_v the_o worth_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o close_v with_o he_o with_o a_o disposition_n to_o part_v with_o all_o for_o he_o whether_o lust_n or_o enjoyment_n be_v not_o this_o enough_o yet_o where_o there_o be_v promise_n make_v over_o to_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o conversion_n which_o the_o soul_n well_o remember_v and_o wherein_o it_o find_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n in_o pardon_n it_o tend_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o manifest_v spiritual_a life_n which_o if_o they_o be_v true_o so_o make_v over_o and_o be_v not_o delusion_n they_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o forename_a disposition_n of_o part_v with_o all_o lust_n and_o enjoyment_n for_o christ_n 7_o condescension_n in_o indifferent_a thing_n with_o a_o unmovable_a resolution_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n you_o will_v not_o bate_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o your_o conscience_n for_o any_o man_n pleasure_n if_o they_o take_v away_o good_n liberty_n let_v it_o go_v but_o if_o they_o go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o our_o faith_n here_o we_o be_v to_o give_v way_n to_o none_o mean_n to_o spiritual_a life_n 1_o get_v union_n with_o christ_n the_o member_n must_v needs_o be_v alive_a be_v unite_v to_o a_o live_a head_n 1_o joh._n 5.12_o christ_n be_v a_o head_n over_o his_o church_n by_o way_n of_o provision_n and_o dominion_n but_o this_o be_v most_o comfortable_a that_o he_o be_v a_o head_n by_o way_n of_o union_n he_o that_o will_v work_v well_o let_v he_o begin_v not_o from_o work_v but_o from_o beliving_a what_o make_v a_o person_n good_a but_o faith_n or_o evil_n but_o unbelief_n luth._o tom._n 1._o fol._n 469._o the_o angel_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n by_o knowledge_n and_o love_n but_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o member_n be_v a_o dead_a member_n that_o draw_v not_o quicken_a from_o the_o head_n as_o the_o sea_n fill_v all_o vessel_n yet_o be_v not_o empty_v thereby_o so_o do_v christ_n fill_v all_o in_o all_o eph._n 1.22_o yet_o have_v not_o he_o less_o 2_o set_v faith_n on_o work_n to_o draw_v life_n from_o christ_n christ_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o garment_n but_o to_o have_v benefit_n by_o he_o we_o must_v ut_fw-mi he_o on_o by_o believe_v rom._n 13.14_o to_o bread_n but_o to_o have_v nourishment_n by_o he_o we_o must_v feed_v on_o he_o by_o faith_n john_n 6.50_o 51_o 53_o 54._o as_o we_o can_v have_v the_o strength_n of_o bread_n unless_o we_o eat_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o so_o in_o this_o case_n and_o as_o the_o soul_n by_o virtue_n of_o sight_n do_v join_v itself_o with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n though_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n so_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n do_v join_v itself_o with_o christ_n though_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o believer_n on_o earth_n and_o from_o he_o draw_v influence_n john_n 1.17.4.10.7.38_o 39_o and_o as_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n according_a to_o the_o clearness_n or_o dimness_n of_o the_o eye_n that_o behold_v it_o so_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o inhabitation_n according_a to_o the_o clearness_n or_o dimness_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n 3_o hear_v the_o
voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 5.25_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v this_o be_v not_o bare_a hear_n of_o christ_n preach_v but_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o we_o as_o to_o lydia_n zacheus_n lazarus_n etc._n etc._n quest_n but_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v my_o faith_n draw_v any_o quicken_n from_o christ_n or_o that_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o my_o soul_n answ_n 1_o repentance_n and_o displicense_n against_o sin_n go_v with_o it_o zach._n 12.10_o compare_v with_o chap._n 13.1_o when_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n they_o then_o mourn_v and_o then_o a_o fountain_n be_v set_v open_a 2_o thy_o faith_n will_v draw_v heal_v as_o well_o as_o pardon_v mich._n 7.18_o 19_o rom._n 6.14_o where_o ungodliness_n be_v turn_v from_o the_o soul_n that_o soul_n be_v turn_v from_o ungodliness_n be_v 59.20_o compare_v with_o rom._n 11.26_o act._n 3.26_o 3_o thy_o faith_n will_v bring_v quiet_a and_o peace_n luk._n 7.50_o rom._n 5.1_o rom._n 15.13_o from_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o escape_v danger_n which_o be_v not_o like_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v secure_a because_o they_o know_v not_o their_o danger_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o say_v of_o one_o that_o this_o peace_n of_o believer_n be_v as_o if_o a_o millstone_n or_o talon_n of_o lead_n be_v take_v off_o from_o a_o man_n neck_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o first_o come_v of_o it_o to_o a_o soul_n former_o perplex_v with_o guilt_n and_o horror_n 4_o by_o the_o present_a nimbleness_n we_o have_v in_o god_n way_n since_o believe_v which_o we_o have_v not_o before_o rom._n 6.13_o 5_o by_o the_o reflection_n of_o love_n back_o again_o to_o christ_n gal._n 5.4_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n luke_n 7.47_o to_o who_o much_o be_v forgive_v as_o it_o be_v to_o every_o believe_a soul_n the_o same_o love_v much_o motive_n to_o live_v a_o spiritual_a life_n 1_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o john_n 4.10_o 14.6.27_o how_o precious_a will_v our_o natural_a life_n be_v will_v it_o last_v for_o ever_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o leaven_v mingle_v with_o paste_n to_o be_v sever_v from_o it_o because_o it_o have_v change_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o paste_n so_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o christian_n to_o be_v pluck_v from_o christ_n because_o the_o leaven_n in_o they_o be_v christ_n so_o embody_a that_o it_o be_v one_o body_n one_o lump_n luth._o tom._n 4.341_o 2_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o some_o can_v be_v convince_v there_o be_v any_o such_o life_n if_o the_o soul_n live_v another_o life_n when_o the_o body_n be_v lay_v aside_o why_o not_o in_o the_o body_n 3_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o life_n that_o god_n and_o angel_n live_v which_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o best_a of_o life_n 4_o all_o the_o action_n thou_o do_v in_o thy_o profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v mere_a counterfeit_n without_o it_o mere_a paint_a duty_n there_o be_v difference_n betwixt_o paint_a fire_n and_o true_a fire_n thou_o have_v a_o picture_n of_o zeal_n of_o prayer_n of_o love_n but_o for_o want_v of_o life_n what_o be_v they_o 5_o god_n have_v no_o delight_n in_o any_o service_n that_o be_v do_v with_o a_o dead_a heart_n prov._n 15.8_o be_v there_o a_o dead_a stink_a carcase_n in_o presence_n will_v we_o delight_v in_o it_o no_o more_o do_v god_n in_o a_o dead_a carcase_n of_o duty_n see_v isai_n 66.3_o 6_o all_o the_o service_n of_o god_n will_v be_v tiresome_a and_o wearisome_a which_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n with_o a_o dead_a heart_n mal._n 1.13_o the_o carnal_a worshipper_n snuff_v and_o cry_v o_o what_o a_o weariness_n be_v it_o amos_n 8.4_o 5._o 7_o we_o can_v tell_v whether_o we_o shall_v stand_v among_o sheep_n or_o goat_n whether_o we_o be_v elect_v or_o reprobate_a till_o we_o have_v this_o life_n in_o we_o 8_o no_o live_v thing_n can_v abide_v that_o which_o be_v dead_a the_o bruit_n startle_v at_o a_o dead_a carrion_n our_o dear_a friend_n we_o put_v they_o from_o we_o when_o once_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o will_v god_n smell_v any_o savour_n of_o rest_n to_o thy_o dead_a service_n 9_o the_o many_o call_v you_o have_v thereto_o both_o motion_n from_o the_o spirit_n cant._n 5.2_o open_v to_o i_o my_o love_n revel_v 3.20_o if_o any_o man_n will_v open_v to_o i_o i_o will_v come_v and_o sup_v with_o he_o shall_v a_o physician_n tell_v you_o such_o a_o disease_n be_v grow_v on_o your_o body_n you_o will_v thank_v he_o and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o do_v so_o in_o this_o case_n 10_o all_o our_o motion_n in_o religion_n be_v mere_o artificial_a without_o this_o spiritual_a life_n as_o in_o joas_n so_o long_o as_o jehoiada_n live_v and_o jehu_n when_o jonadab_n look_v upon_o his_o zeal_n both_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v forward_o and_o many_o other_o when_o buoy_v up_o with_o praise_n and_o benefit_n of_o profit_n pleasure_n etc._n etc._n so_o sichem_n in_o receive_v circumcision_n so_o many_o man_n do_v many_o thing_n from_o conviction_n of_o natural_a conscience_n fear_v of_o hell_n shame_n among_o man_n expectation_n of_o death_n which_o be_v like_o wheel_n set_v a_o move_n by_o a_o spring_n which_o when_o the_o spring_n be_v down_o the_o motion_n cease_v 11_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o contentment_n that_o be_v in_o this_o life_n paul_n have_v this_o life_n and_o little_a else_o yet_o in_o all_o condition_n be_v content_a phil._n 4.13_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o because_o god_n a_o proportionable_a object_n to_o the_o soul_n come_v in_o prov._n 3.17_o all_o her_o way_n be_v peace_n not_o some_o but_o all_o that_o be_v they_o end_v in_o inward_a and_o everlasting_a peace_n v._o 23._o and_o when_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o ship_n his_o disciple_n follow_v he_o v._o 24._o and_o behold_v there_o arise_v a_o great_a tempest_n in_o the_o sea_n insomuch_o that_o the_o ship_n be_v cover_v with_o wave_n but_o he_o be_v asleep_a here_o be_v a_o three_o occurrence_n in_o christ_n journey_n over_o the_o lake_n of_o genezareth_n that_o a_o storm_n arise_v this_o lake_n be_v call_v a_o sea_n for_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o this_o storm_n come_v 1_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o asswage_v it_o who_o hereby_o show_v himself_o lord_n of_o wind_n and_o storm_n 2_o to_o awaken_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n who_o though_o not_o bodily_a asleep_o yet_o may_v be_v too_o secure_a secure_a person_n be_v much_o awaken_v in_o a_o storm_n at_o sea_n psalm_n 107.26_o 3_o that_o thereby_o christ_n may_v take_v occasion_n to_o reprove_v their_o unbelief_n 4_o that_o the_o disciple_n and_o passenger_n may_v from_o his_o command_v the_o storm_n the_o more_o believe_v in_o he_o this_o storm_n may_v allusive_o point_v out_o the_o storm_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n and_o in_o the_o church_n which_o it_o be_v our_o wisdom_n by_o cast_v out_o any_o thing_n that_o hazard_v the_o ship_n or_o help_v on_o the_o storm_n as_o jonahs_n mariner_n do_v whether_o lust_n or_o enjoyment_n storm_n common_o arise_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n the_o devil_n and_o world_n be_v the_o sea_n that_o stir_v up_o these_o tempest_n and_o as_o the_o ship_n here_o be_v cover_v with_o wave_n so_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o world_n to_o sink_v the_o church_n but_o he_o be_v asleep_o 1_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o labour_n in_o preach_v and_o journey_n he_o sleep_v 2_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n some_o think_v the_o devil_n stir_v up_o this_o storm_n hope_v thereby_o to_o drown_v christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n as_o he_o have_v destroy_v job_n child_n but_o satan_n have_v no_o power_n save_o what_o be_v give_v to_o he_o though_o his_o will_n be_v full_a enough_o for_o such_o a_o mischief_n yet_o though_o he_o sleep_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v awake_a in_o his_o deity_n that_o the_o disciple_n be_v in_o danger_n may_v cry_v unto_o he_o more_o fervent_o and_o be_v help_v v._o 25._o and_o his_o disciple_n come_v to_o he_o and_o awake_v he_o say_v lord_n save_v we_o we_o perish_v here_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o think_v that_o they_o can_v be_v drown_v have_v christ_n with_o they_o mark_n have_v it_o care_v thou_o not_o that_o we_o perish_v luke_n have_v it_o master_n master_n we_o perish_v it_o be_v true_a danger_n stir_v up_o fear_n but_o to_o have_v overmuch_o fear_v have_v a_o good_a god_n and_o a_o gracious_a christ_n argue_v weakness_n of_o faith_n yet_o it_o be_v commendable_a in_o they_o that_o they_o go_v to_o christ_n in_o their_o distress_n psalm_n 56.3_o what_o time_n i_o be_o afraid_a i_o
2_o cor._n 4.8_o because_o god_n come_v for_o our_o rescue_n persecute_v of_o man_n but_o not_o forsake_v of_o god_n suppose_v the_o evil_n be_v imprisonment_n how_o comfortable_a be_v paul_n and_o silas_n in_o it_o if_o burn_v and_o martyrdom_n god_n will_v either_o abate_v the_o fire_n or_o give_v thou_o strength_n to_o bear_v it_o as_o a_o martyr_n once_o comfort_v himself_o and_o other_o 2_o be_v exhort_v that_o you_o be_v not_o swallow_v up_o of_o fear_n this_o have_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o ungodly_a jer._n 46.5_o pashur_n have_v fear_v round_o about_o jer._n 20.4_o zedekiah_n in_o his_o fear_n go_v from_o chamber_n to_o chamber_n to_o hide_v himself_o 1_o king_n 22.24_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o man_n of_o jericho_n melt_v for_o fear_n when_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n come_v against_o they_o jos_n 2.9_o 10_o 11._o so_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o courage_n in_o any_o man_n the_o man_n of_o benjamin_n when_o they_o see_v the_o city_n on_o fire_n on_o one_o side_n that_o they_o can_v not_o retreat_v thereto_o and_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n turn_v upon_o they_o be_v amaze_v judg._n 20.40_o 41._o we_o live_v in_o a_o time_n of_o fear_n and_o danger_n sometime_o man_n heart_n fail_v they_o for_o fear_n look_v on_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v come_v on_o the_o earth_n luk._n 21.26_o sometime_o our_o heart_n tremble_v because_o of_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n 1_o sam._n 4.13_o as_o eli_n his_o heart_n do_v sometime_o fear_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n now_o to_o quiet_v our_o heart_n under_o all_o fear_n consider_v 1_o that_o all_o the_o evil_n man_n or_o devil_n can_v cast_v upon_o we_o can_v reach_v the_o soul_n matth._n 10.28_o 2_o get_v out_o the_o sting_n of_o sin_n by_o obtain_v pardon_n when_o this_o sting_n be_v take_v away_o the_o soul_n will_v be_v courageous_a 1_o cor._n 15.57_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n then_o death_n will_v be_v like_o a_o serpent_n without_o a_o sting_n without_o this_o the_o heart_n can_v be_v free_a from_o terror_n 3_o look_v on_o ground_n of_o encouragement_n as_o thus_o i_o have_v christ_n righteousness_n for_o i_o i_o have_v a_o disposition_n to_o part_n with_o all_o for_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v comfortable_a answer_n in_o prayer_n i_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n i_o find_v in_o myself_o a_o thorough_a change_n i_o endeavour_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o eye_n god_n discourage_v fear_n will_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o without_o support_a reason_n the_o soul_n be_v reasonable_a must_v needs_o close_o with_o reason_n 4_o forethink_a of_o evil_n before_o they_o come_v and_o set_v christ_n against_o all_o so_o moses_n heb._n 11.26_o in_o the_o worst_a of_o time_n no_o enemy_n can_v take_v away_o christ_n from_o i_o 5_o get_v god_n fear_n this_o will_v much_o eat_v out_o false_a fear_n matth._n 10.28_o as_o the_o true_a serpent_n eat_v up_o the_o false_a see_v esai_n 8.12_o 13_o 14._o 6_o exercise_n confidence_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n psal_n 56.3_o 4._o in_o god_n will_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o flesh_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o what_o time_n i_o be_o afraid_a i_o will_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o thou_o when_o thou_o go_v through_o the_o fire_n and_o through_o the_o water_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o esai_n 43.1_o 2._o 7_o get_v god_n on_o your_o side_n psal_n 118.4_o the_o lord_n be_v on_o my_o side_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o a_o christian_n shall_v be_v like_o a_o rock_n in_o the_o sea_n which_o though_o the_o wave_n break_v themselves_o against_o it_o yet_o it_o remain_v firm_a rom._n 8.31_o if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o viz._n to_o hurt_v we_o for_o else_o no_o man_n have_v more_o enemy_n than_o a_o christian_a this_o make_v paul_n so_o courageous_a at_o corinth_n act_v 18.9_o 10._o be_v not_o afraid_a but_o speak_v for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v set_v on_o thou_o to_o hurt_v thou_o yea_o this_o make_v paul_n not_o to_o fear_v when_o the_o ship_n be_v every_o moment_n ready_a to_o be_v cast_v away_o act_v 27.23_o 24._o the_o angel_n of_o god_n stand_v by_o i_o who_o i_o be_o and_o who_o i_o serve_v say_v fear_v not_o paul_n this_o make_v david_n not_o to_o fear_v though_o a_o army_n of_o man_n be_v come_v against_o he_o psal_n 27.1_o 2_o 3._o see_v psal_n 46.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n motive_n to_o rid_v the_o heart_n of_o these_o fear_n 1_o they_o procure_v great_a torment_n to_o the_o soul_n 1_o joh._n 4.18_o hence_o ezekiel_n set_v forth_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o people_n say_v they_o shall_v eat_v their_o bread_n with_o quake_v and_o drink_v their_o water_n with_o carefulness_n tremble_v and_o astonishment_n ezek._n 12.18_o 2_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o deliverance_n to_o serve_v god_n without_o these_o slavish_a fear_n luke_n 1.75_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n 3_o these_o fear_n be_v sometime_o worse_o than_o the_o evil_n themselves_o fear_v 2_o king_n 7.5_o 6_o 7._o the_o syrian_n in_o a_o vain_a fear_n run_v away_o from_o the_o camp_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o plunder_v of_o israel_n psal_n 53.5_o there_o be_v they_o in_o great_a fear_n where_o no_o fear_n be_v 4_o many_o person_n have_v their_o slavish_a fear_n come_v upon_o they_o saul_n fear_v david_n will_v get_v the_o kingdom_n and_o he_o seek_v all_o mean_n base_o to_o prevent_v it_o but_o can_v not_o the_o jew_n fear_v the_o roman_n will_v come_v and_o take_v away_o their_o place_n and_o nation_n if_o they_o let_v christ_n alone_o yet_o when_o they_o have_v slay_v he_o the_o roman_n come_v and_o take_v all_o from_o they_o 5_o these_o carnal_a fear_n be_v full_a of_o mischief_n as_o 1_o to_o exalt_v creature_n in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n 2_o they_o expose_v we_o to_o a_o snare_n prov._n 29.25_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n bring_v a_o snare_n so_o do_v the_o fear_n of_o hell_n many_o dare_v not_o do_v duty_n for_o fear_n they_o shall_v lose_v their_o life_n and_o go_v to_o hell_n 3_o these_o fear_n bereave_v we_o of_o the_o comfortable_a enjoyment_n of_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v fear_v of_o loss_n of_o estate_n liberty_n life_n take_v away_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o that_o good_a have_v the_o true_a content_n therewith_o for_o the_o loss_n whereof_o we_o be_v habitual_o prepare_v rather_o than_o lose_v christ_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n 4_o though_o these_o fear_n may_v sometime_o put_v a_o man_n upon_o self-reformation_n yet_o usual_o this_o reformation_n that_o arise_v from_o these_o fear_n last_v no_o long_o than_o the_o fear_n remain_v psal_n 107.26_o as_o we_o see_v in_o mariner_n in_o a_o storm_n job_n 41.25_o when_o he_o raise_v up_o himself_o the_o mighty_a be_v afraid_a and_o by_o reason_n of_o break_n they_o purify_v themselves_o we_o see_v how_o in_o time_n of_o fear_n man_n reform_v but_o see_v how_o unsound_a it_o be_v last_v no_o long_a than_o the_o danger_n last_v psal_n 78.34_o 35_o 36._o when_o he_o slay_v they_o then_o they_o seek_v he_o nevertheless_o they_o do_v but_o flatter_v he_o with_o their_o mouth_n then_o he_o arise_v and_o rebuke_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a calm_a not_o in_o a_o feign_a way_n as_o the_o heathen_a aeolus_n rebuke_v the_o wind_n but_o in_o a_o real_a way_n as_o the_o lord_n of_o wind_n and_o sea_n hence_o mark_n have_v it_o peace_n and_o be_v still_o mar._n 4.39_o he_o reprove_v the_o wind_n and_o sea_n as_o if_o a_o master_n shall_v reprove_v a_o servant_n here_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n of_o christ_n godhead_n who_o can_v command_v wind_n and_o sea_n save_o god_n alone_o as_o his_o power_n be_v see_v in_o quiet_v the_o storm_n of_o the_o sea_n 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o power_n can_v quiet_v the_o storm_n in_o the_o church_n and_o among_o good_a man_n and_o the_o storm_n that_o satan_n temptation_n shall_v stir_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o saint_n so_o when_o there_o be_v passionate_a storm_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o command_n of_o christ_n shall_v make_v a_o calm_a it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a thing_n in_o a_o storm_n to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o who_o wind_n and_o sea_n obey_v christ_n speak_v alike_o to_o wind_n and_o storm_n disease_n and_o devil_n he_o quiet_v they_o with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o so_o can_v he_o quiet_a storm_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n psal_n 65.7_o which_o still_v the_o noise_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o noise_n of_o their_o wave_n and_o the_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n only_o in_o these_o time_n of_o confusion_n let_v we_o awake_v the_o lord_n
jesus_n know_v their_o thought_n say_v why_o think_v you_o evil_a in_o your_o heart_n jesus_n know_v their_o thought_n here_o be_v one_o note_n of_o his_o godhead_n to_o know_v the_o thought_n 1_o cor._n 2.11_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v god_n which_o do_v this_o 1_o joh._n 2.24_o 25._o jesus_n do_v not_o commit_v himself_o to_o they_o because_o he_o know_v all_o man_n and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v testify_v of_o man_n for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n he_o do_v not_o know_v their_o heart_n by_o outward_a gesture_n as_o by_o whisper_v laugh_a but_o he_o know_v their_o heart_n without_o sign_n when_o they_o sit_v quiet_a and_o still_o nor_o do_v he_o know_v they_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o another_o as_o the_o prophet_n do_v 1_o king_n 14.3_o 4._o as_o the_o prophet_n ahiah_n do_v the_o wife_n of_o jeroboam_n but_o by_o his_o own_o power_n as_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n which_o god_n only_o be_v and_o needs_o must_v he_o know_v the_o thought_n because_o he_o create_v the_o heart_n psal_n 94.10_o 11._o beside_o else_o how_o shall_v he_o make_v manifest_v the_o counsel_n and_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n rom._n 2.16_o 1_o cor._n 4.5_o why_o think_v you_o evil_a in_o your_o heart_n that_o be_v false_a malicious_a and_o blasphemous_a thing_n as_o if_o i_o be_v only_o a_o man_n when_o i_o be_o god_n these_o thought_n be_v evil_a 1_o come_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o wicked_a heart_n 2_o in_o respect_n of_o matter_n as_o be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n from_o this_o two_o observation_n 1_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n be_v know_v to_o christ_n 2_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o our_o thought_n be_v know_v to_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o check_n unto_o we_o from_o think_v evil_a in_o our_o heart_n obs_n the_o thought_n of_o man_n be_v know_v to_o christ_n 1_o because_o he_o be_v god_n now_o all_o thought_n be_v know_v to_o god_n gen._n 6.5_o god_n see_v that_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o job_n 21.27_o i_o know_v your_o thought_n and_o the_o device_n which_o you_o wrongful_o imagine_v against_o i_o job_n 42.2_o no_o thought_n can_v be_v withhold_v from_o thou_o yea_o god_n perceive_v and_o know_v the_o inward_a thought_n of_o the_o heart_n psal_n 49.11_o their_o inward_a thought_n be_v their_o house_n shall_v continue_v amos_n 4.13_o he_o declare_v unto_o man_n his_o thought_n psal_n 139.23_o try_v i_o and_o know_v my_o thought_n psal_n 50.22_o 1_o cor._n 3.20_o 2_o because_o he_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n rev._n 2.23_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o that_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o the_o heart_n now_o the_o thought_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o heart_n he_o must_v needs_o know_v they_o luke_n 9.47_o when_o the_o disciple_n be_v think_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v great_a jesus_n perceive_v the_o thought_n of_o their_o heart_n take_v a_o little_a child_n and_o set_v he_o before_o they_o matth._n 12.24_o 25._o 3_o because_o he_o have_v discover_v to_o man_n their_o thought_n as_o here_o to_o these_o scribe_n and_o to_o judas_n before_o he_o act_v any_o treason_n luke_n 5.32_o luke_n 24.38_o when_o the_o disciple_n be_v affright_v christ_n say_v why_o do_v thought_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n john_n 4.29_o he_o tell_v i_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o do_v use_v 1_o to_o confirm_v unto_o we_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n why_o because_o he_o know_v our_o thought_n 2_o beware_v 1_o of_o vain_a thought_n which_o be_v 1_o for_o matter_n when_o we_o shall_v think_v on_o foolish_a thing_n prov._n 24.9_o the_o thought_n of_o foolishness_n be_v sin_n 2_o for_o manner_n when_o we_o shall_v think_v of_o god_n and_o good_a thing_n in_o a_o unholy_a manner_n either_o irreverent_o or_o idolatrous_o psal_n 50.23_o thou_o think_v i_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o 3_o for_o order_n when_o we_o shall_v think_v of_o good_a thing_n disorderly_o if_o a_o printer_n print_v never_o so_o well_o yet_o if_o one_o word_n stand_v where_o another_o shall_v it_o will_v quite_o spoil_v the_o book_n 4_o for_o end_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v think_v of_o good_a thing_n for_o a_o bad_a end_n as_o to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o scripture_n how_o to_o colour_v over_o some_o sin_n to_o be_v think_v of_o god_n in_o extremity_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o this_o or_o that_o trouble_n resolve_v still_o to_o follow_v our_o lust_n 2_o beware_v of_o wicked_a thought_n prov._n 30.32_o if_o thou_o have_v think_v evil_a in_o thy_o heart_n lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o thy_o mouth_n esai_n 55.6_o 7._o let_v the_o righteous_a man_n forsake_v his_o thought_n act_n 8.22_o repent_v of_o this_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o pray_v god_n if_o perhaps_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o 5_o though_o they_o think_v of_o god_n they_o delight_v not_o to_o think_v of_o he_o rom._n 1.28_o they_o think_v of_o god_n but_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o shun_v it_o obj._n but_o thought_n be_v free_a answ_n in_o court_n of_o man_n they_o be_v because_o man_n can_v make_v a_o law_n that_o can_v reach_v the_o thought_n but_o not_o in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n jer._n 6.19_o i_o will_v bring_v upon_o they_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o thought_n obj._n but_o we_o can_v hinder_v wicked_a and_o vain_a thought_n from_o arise_v in_o the_o heart_n answ_n we_o can_v hinder_v they_o from_o be_v but_o we_o may_v hinder_v they_o from_o lodging_n in_o we_o jer._n 4.14_o we_o can_v hinder_v person_n from_o come_v to_o our_o house_n but_o we_o can_v hinder_v they_o from_o lodging_n in_o our_o house_n we_o can_v hinder_v a_o bird_n from_o fly_v over_o our_o head_n but_o we_o may_v keep_v it_o from_o make_v a_o nest_n in_o our_o hair_n q._n whence_o come_v these_o wicked_a thought_n in_o the_o heart_n answ_n 1_o from_o satan_n who_o inspire_v and_o inject_n evil_a motion_n these_o sometime_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o suddenness_n come_v like_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n by_o their_o violence_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n to_o have_v the_o devil_n lord_n of_o our_o imagination_n as_o in_o judas_n john_n 13.12_o by_o their_o strangeness_n be_v throw_v in_o as_o joseph_n cup_n in_o benjamins_n sack_n by_o their_o unnaturalness_n tend_v to_o destroy_v so_o to_o christ_n cast_v thyself_o down_o thus_o satan_n suggest_v to_o david_n to_o number_v the_o people_n 1_o chron._n 21.1_o some_o think_v it_o more_o sad_a for_o the_o devil_n to_o run_v away_o with_o our_o thought_n then_o estate_n 2_o from_o corruption_n matth._n 15.19_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n jam._n 1.14_o 15._o now_o whether_o they_o come_v from_o satan_n or_o corruption_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o if_o we_o disallow_v they_o obj._n i_o disallow_v they_o answ_n if_o thou_o do_v they_o will_v be_v burden_n to_o thou_o and_o thou_o will_v complain_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n against_o they_o and_o strive_v to_o turn_v thy_o imagination_n from_o they_o to_o god_n that_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n may_v be_v the_o possession_n of_o thy_o heart_n 3_o try_n what_o thy_o thought_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a trial_n 1_o when_o they_o come_v from_o a_o good_a principle_n within_o a_o good_a man_n have_v a_o good_a treasure_n in_o his_o heart_n matth._n 12.35_o and_o from_o thence_o he_o bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n hence_o his_o purpose_n be_v only_o good_a prov._n 11.23.12.5_o 2_o when_o good_a thought_n be_v not_o only_o cast_v into_o the_o soul_n but_o we_o study_v they_o many_o think_v because_o they_o have_v some_o thought_n of_o death_n judgement_n heaven_n and_o hell_n of_o repentance_n god_n and_o christ_n therefore_o their_o heart_n be_v good_a but_o these_o thought_n be_v only_o the_o haunting_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o leave_v they_o more_o inexcusable_a contrary_o godly_a man_n strive_v to_o study_v good_a thought_n psal_n 119.59_o 3_o whether_o be_v the_o good_a thought_n thou_o have_v transient_a or_o permanent_a and_o abide_v gen._n 6.5_o the_o lord_n see_v all_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v vain_a obj._n they_o have_v some_o good_a thought_n how_o can_v this_o be_v answ_n they_o be_v vain_a for_o want_v of_o duration_n 4_o whether_o be_v thy_o thought_n bring_v forth_o into_o act_n godly_a man_n act_v the_o good_a they_o think_v of_o psal_n 119.59_o i_o think_v upon_o my_o way_n what_o then_o follow_v i_o turn_v my_o foot_n into_o thy_o testimony_n luke_n 15.18_o the_o prodigal_a thought_n of_o his_o misery_n what_o follow_v
i_o will_v arise_v and_o will_v go_v to_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n wicked_a man_n think_v of_o leave_v their_o formality_n revenge_n but_o be_v never_o better_a they_o think_v of_o hell_n but_o consider_v not_o it_o will_v be_v their_o portion_n 5_o it_o be_v no_o good_a pulse_n of_o soul_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v present_o tire_v with_o good_a thought_n but_o never_o weary_a with_o worldly_a thought_n rom._n 8.5_o 4_o exh._n rid_v thy_o heart_n of_o evil_a thought_n thou_o can_v not_o abide_v a_o spot_n upon_o thy_o apparel_n because_o man_n behold_v it_o and_o will_v thou_o endure_v spot_n upon_o thy_o heart_n which_o god_n see_v i_o know_v we_o can_v keep_v evil_a thought_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n but_o let_v they_o not_o be_v quiet_a there_o the_o mariner_n can_v hinder_v water_n from_o leak_a into_o the_o ship_n yet_o he_o may_v so_o pump_v it_o out_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o drown_v the_o ship_n prov._n 30.32_o if_o thou_o have_v think_v evil_a lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o thy_o mouth_n 6_o ground_n of_o this_o exhortation_n 1_o thought_n must_v one_o day_n be_v lay_v open_a 1_o cor._n 4.5_o god_n will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n eccl._n 12.14_o rom._n 2.16_o luke_n 12.2_o 2_o holy_a man_n will_v not_o suffer_v wicked_a thought_n to_o have_v a_o quiet_a lodging_n in_o the_o heart_n matth._n 5.8_o hence_o call_v pure_a in_o heart_n because_o still_o they_o labour_v to_o purify_v themselves_o 3_o wicked_a thought_n if_o not_o repent_v of_o will_v bring_v destruction_n act_v 8.21_o pray_v god_n if_o perhaps_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o for_o as_o yet_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n phil._n 3.19_o who_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n esai_n 59.7_o 4_o wicked_a thought_n beside_o their_o own_o pollution_n alienum_fw-la intus_fw-la existens_fw-la prohihet_fw-la alienum_fw-la will_v keep_v out_o good_a thought_n pr._n 1.22_o 23._o while_o the_o scorner_n love_v scorn_v and_o the_o simple_a one_o simplicity_n they_o can_v not_o hear_v the_o lord_n exhortation_n say_v turn_v you_o at_o my_o reproof_n 5_o evil_a thought_n allow_v or_o permit_v will_v bring_v forth_o evil_a word_n matth._n 12.35_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n yea_o and_o evil_a action_n hamans_n cruelty_n against_o the_o church_n be_v first_o a_o evil_a thought_n esth_n 3.5_o 6_o thou_o be_v not_o yet_o wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n if_o thou_o suffer_v vain_a and_o wicked_a thought_n to_o lodge_v within_o thou_o jer._n 4.14_o 7_o remedy_n against_o wicked_a thought_n 1_o get_v thy_o heart_n wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o think_v good_a thought_n act_n 15.9_o purify_n your_o heart_n by_o faith_n till_o the_o heart_n be_v wash_v evil_a thought_n come_v from_o it_o matth._n 15.19_o 2_o be_v persuade_v of_o god_n know_v thy_o heart_n psal_n 139.1_o 2._o o_o lord_n thou_o have_v search_v i_o and_o know_v i_o thou_o understand_v my_o thought_n afar_o off_o heb._n 4.13_o all_o thing_n be_v anatomize_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v psal_n 90.8.94.11_o job_n 31.1_o 4._o 3_o get_v god_n fear_v in_o your_o heart_n this_o grace_n be_v clean_a psa_n 19.9_o by_o this_o grace_n joseph_n keep_v himself_o from_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n gen._n 39.10_o and_o so_o david_n psal_n 119.11_o thy_o testimony_n have_v i_o hide_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o think_v on_o his_o name_n be_v join_v together_o mal._n 3.16_o 4_o inure_v your_o heart_n to_o holy_a meditation_n and_o pray_v god_n to_o help_v herein_o psal_n 45.1_o my_o heart_n be_v indite_v of_o a_o good_a matter_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o heart_n will_v hardly_o come_v to_o this_o duty_n pray_v that_o the_o meditation_n of_o your_o heart_n may_v be_v ever_o acceptable_a psal_n 19.14_o 5_o apply_v the_o command_n against_o wicked_a thought_n it_o be_v one_o property_n of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o cast_v down_o reason_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o also_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n though_o by_o thought_n here_o i_o judge_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v mean_v see_v not_o the_o holy_a man_n live_v have_v every_o individual_a thought_n bring_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o however_o it_o remain_v a_o truth_n that_o the_o application_n of_o the_o command_n help_v against_o wicked_a thought_n psal_n 119.113_o i_o hate_v vain_a thought_n but_o i_o love_v thy_o law_n against_o unclean_a thought_n apply_v matth._n 5.28_o he_o that_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n already_o in_o his_o heart_n against_o proud_a thought_n apply_v prov._n 16.5.21.4.28.15_o 6_o use_v watchfulness_n against_o they_o deut._n 15.9_o beware_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o thought_n in_o thy_o wicked_a heart_n say_v the_o year_n of_o release_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o thou_o give_v not_o to_o thy_o poor_a brother_n 7_o study_v good_a thought_n phil._n 4.8_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a holy_a and_o of_o good_a report_n think_v on_o these_o thing_n psal_n 48.9_o motive_n to_o look_v to_o the_o thought_n 1_o thought_n be_v the_o declaratives_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o sun_n fire_n honey_n gold_n show_v by_o their_o effect_n what_o they_o be_v so_o do_v the_o heart_n show_v what_o it_o be_v by_o the_o thought_n when_o the_o thought_n be_v worldly_a proud_a and_o revengeful_a it_o argue_v the_o heart_n be_v such_o rom._n 8.5_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o thought_n be_v the_o immediate_a act_n of_o the_o heart_n mark_v 7.21_o from_o within_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n we_o do_v not_o judge_n of_o a_o fountain_n by_o the_o water_n that_o run_v from_o it_o many_o mile_n off_o but_o by_o the_o water_n that_o flow_v immediate_o therefrom_o 2_o thought_n be_v the_o soul_n servant_n as_o the_o centurion_n say_v to_o his_o servant_n go_v and_o he_o go_v matth._n 8.8_o so_o bid_v your_o thought_n think_v upon_o grace_n or_o sin_n they_o will_v do_v it_o send_v they_o a_o hundred_o mile_n off_o they_o will_v go_v send_v they_o into_o heaven_n they_o will_v go_v and_o talk_v with_o god_n and_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o with_o yourselves_o by_o reflection_n 3_o thought_n be_v the_o symptom_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o we_o know_v the_o state_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o symptom_n so_o may_v we_o know_v the_o soul_n col._n 3.1_o 2._o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v thing_n above_o set_v your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o rom._n 8.5_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n 4_o the_o thought_n be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n 1_o they_o be_v the_o free_a act_n a_o man_n sometime_o speak_v not_o as_o he_o will_v work_v not_o as_o he_o will_v but_o he_o always_o think_v as_o he_o will_v now_o if_o you_o will_v judge_n of_o a_o man_n judge_v of_o he_o by_o what_o he_o do_v free_o and_o not_o by_o compulsion_n peter_n though_o he_o deny_v christ_n he_o deny_v he_o not_o in_o heart_n therefore_o the_o heart_n show_v what_o it_o be_v by_o the_o thought_n 2_o thought_n be_v the_o continue_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o be_v not_o always_o pray_v and_o read_v but_o we_o be_v always_o think_v that_o be_v thy_o god_n thou_o be_v always_o think_v on_o 3_o the_o univocal_a act_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o univocal_a act_n of_o light_n be_v to_o enlighten_v the_o univocal_a act_n of_o a_o dead_a carrion_n be_v stink_n so_o the_o univocal_a act_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v thought_n if_o they_o be_v proud_a and_o unclean_a so_o be_v the_o heart_n 5_o thought_n be_v god_n tribute_n prov._n 23.26_o my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n if_o thy_o neighbour_n come_v for_o fire_n thou_o can_v not_o give_v it_o he_o if_o thou_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n thereof_o so_o thou_o can_v not_o give_v god_n thy_o heart_n and_o withhold_v thy_o thought_n 6_o thought_n be_v a_o man_n companion_n a_o man_n will_v be_v careful_a what_o companion_n he_o have_v you_o never_o go_v out_o nor_o in_o but_o your_o companion_n go_v along_o with_o you_o nay_o they_o will_v accompany_v you_o to_o another_o world_n 7_o the_o law_n of_o retaliation_n call_v for_o our_o thought_n to_o be_v for_o god_n because_o he_o have_v so_o many_o thought_n towards_o we_o psalm_n 40.5_o thy_o thought_n
wine_n to_o new_a bottle_n to_o communicate_v gospel_n truth_n to_o such_o be_v a_o double_a loss_n 1_o of_o the_o wine_n while_o unregenerate_a man_n reject_v the_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o lust_n or_o scandalize_v that_o gospel_n they_o profess_v 2_o the_o bottle_n be_v break_v that_o be_v these_o man_n perish_v while_o by_o degree_n they_o apostatise_v luke_n add_v c._n 5.39_o no_o man_n have_v drink_v old_a wine_n straightway_o desire_v new_a for_o he_o say_v the_o old_a be_v better_a as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v it_o befall_v my_o doctrine_n as_o it_o befall_v they_o who_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o old_a wine_n for_o as_o they_o can_v endure_v new_a wine_n because_o it_o have_v a_o certain_a fowrness_n so_o you_o be_v accustom_v to_o old_a superstition_n and_o pompous_a tradition_n can_v away_o with_o my_o doctrine_n which_o be_v humble_a sharp_a and_o powerful_a even_o to_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n which_o when_o they_o be_v renew_v then_o be_v they_o capable_a to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o the_o sum_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v neither_o be_v join_v with_o ceremonial_a service_n nor_o carnal_a nature_n the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n be_v make_v old_a like_o a_o old_a garment_n or_o old_a bottle_n by_o my_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o my_o disciple_n do_v well_o that_o they_o do_v not_o fast_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o these_o three_o interpretation_n i_o prefer_v the_o first_o and_o three_o v._o 18._o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v these_o thing_n unto_o they_o behold_v there_o come_v a_o certain_a ruler_n and_o worship_v he_o say_v my_o daughter_n be_v even_o now_o dead_a but_o come_v and_o lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o she_o and_o she_o shall_v live_v we_o have_v in_o this_o story_n 1_o the_o request_n of_o a_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n at_o capernaum_n who_o name_n be_v jairus_n as_o mark_n and_o luke_n set_v he_o down_o mark_v 5._o luk._n 8._o which_o be_v amplify_v 1_o from_o the_o time_n which_o be_v while_o he_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n and_o the_o pharisee_n 2_o from_o the_o place_n which_o be_v capernaum_n where_o he_o heal_v the_o palsy_n man_n where_o he_o be_v feast_v by_o matthew_n and_o where_o the_o pharisee_n cavil_v with_o he_o for_o not_o fast_v 3_o from_o the_o devotion_n and_o submission_n of_o the_o ruler_n he_o worship_v christ_n v._o 18._o 4_o the_o thing_n request_v which_o be_v that_o whereas_o his_o daughter_n be_v dead_a or_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n that_o christ_n will_v come_v and_o heal_v she_o 5_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o that_o in_o heal_v his_o daughter_n he_o limit_n christ_n to_o such_o a_o mean_n lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o she_o and_o she_o shall_v live_v 2_o we_o have_v the_o heal_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o have_v a_o bloody_a flux_n amplify_v 1_o from_o the_o length_n of_o time_n wherein_o she_o be_v afflict_v with_o this_o disease_n which_o be_v twelve_o year_n 2_o from_o the_o mean_n of_o her_o heal_n which_o be_v her_o faith_n she_o say_v within_o herself_o if_o i_o may_v but_o touch_v his_o garment_n i_o shall_v be_v whole_a ver_fw-la 20.21_o 3_o the_o comfortable_a absolution_n christ_n pronounce_v to_o her_o tremble_a soul_n who_o be_v not_o without_o doubt_n and_o fear_n because_o she_o have_v close_o and_o surreptitious_o obtain_v her_o heal_n daughter_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a v._o 22._o 3_o we_o have_v the_o heal_n of_o jairus_n daughter_n amplify_v 1_o from_o his_o dismiss_v the_o minstrel_n and_o people_n and_o take_v the_o father_n and_o mother_n of_o thed_a amosel_n in_o mark_v 5.40_o and_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n luke_n 8.51_o who_o see_v the_o miracle_n 2_o the_o consolation_n he_o give_v to_o the_o mourner_n who_o be_v there_o wail_v she_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v v._o 24._o 3_o the_o derision_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o christ_n word_n they_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v v._o 24._o know_v that_o she_o be_v dead_a as_o luke_n have_v it_o luke_n 8.53_o 4_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o raise_v she_o up_o he_o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n v._o 25._o saying_n maid_n arise_v luke_n 8.53_o 5_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o 1_o her_o spirit_n come_v again_o and_o she_o arise_v straightway_o luke_n 8.55_o and_o jesus_n bid_v they_o shall_v give_v her_o meat_n 2_o the_o fame_n of_o the_o miracle_n go_v abroad_o into_o all_o that_o land_n v._o 26._o notwithstanding_o christ_n charge_v the_o damosel_n parent_n that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n what_o be_v do_v v._o 18._o while_o yet_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v in_o capernaum_n where_o matthew_n feast_v he_o behold_v there_o come_v a_o certain_a ruler_n called_n a_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n mark_v 5.22_o luke_n 8.41_o call_v jairus_n all_o the_o three_o evangelist_n put_v a_o note_n of_o admiration_n upon_o it_o behold_v it_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n for_o a_o governor_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n but_o most_o wonderful_a for_o a_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n mark_v 5.22_o that_o be_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o capernaum_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v divers_a of_o these_o as_o appear_v act_v 13.15_o who_o have_v a_o inspection_n over_o or_o into_o the_o synagogue_n among_o these_o there_o be_v one_o that_o do_v excel_v who_o for_o his_o ability_n to_o instruct_v be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o interpret_v the_o law_n and_o to_o pray_v just_a count_v triph._n of_o these_o luke_n 13.14_o and_o worship_v he_o the_o ruler_n be_v set_v down_o from_o his_o devotion_n that_o he_o worship_v christ_n mark_n have_v it_o he_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o beseech_v he_o great_o mark_v 5.22_o 23._o he_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v come_v into_o his_o house_n luk._n 8.41_o whether_o this_o worship_n be_v religious_a or_o civil_a i_o shall_v not_o at_o present_a determine_v howbeit_o some_o think_v it_o be_v a_o bare_a bend_n of_o the_o knee_n my_o daughter_n be_v even_o now_o dead_a christ_n order_n affliction_n so_o that_o he_o can_v make_v one_o or_o other_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n so_o here_o the_o death_n of_o a_o daughter_n bring_v the_o ruler_n to_o christ_n now_o that_o he_o say_v his_o daughter_n be_v dead_a he_o speak_v herein_o conjectural_o consider_v how_o sick_a she_o be_v when_o christ_n leave_v she_o it_o be_v like_a at_o first_o he_o cry_v that_o she_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n now_o he_o cry_v that_o she_o be_v dead_a upon_o the_o report_n the_o messenger_n bring_v and_o because_o when_o he_o leave_v she_o she_o be_v breathe_v out_o her_o soul_n or_o near_o thereto_o and_o so_o we_o may_v reconcile_v mark_n say_v mark_v 5.23_o she_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n and_o luke_n and_o matthews_n say_v she_o be_v dead_a so_o that_o the_o messenger_n that_o come_v see_v the_o case_n desperate_a bid_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o master_n that_o be_v christ_n christ_n therefore_o see_v he_o waver_v in_o his_o faith_n and_o hope_n strengthen_v he_o say_v fear_v not_o believe_v only_o and_o she_o shall_v be_v make_v whole_a luk._n 8.50_o so_o gracious_a be_v christ_n to_o bear_v with_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o people_n faith_n but_o come_v and_o lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o she_o and_o she_o shall_v live_v his_o faith_n be_v weak_a than_o the_o centurion_n the_o centurion_n believe_v that_o christ_n though_o absent_a with_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n can_v heal_v his_o servant_n but_o jairus_n say_v come_v and_o lay_v thy_o hand_n on_o she_o here_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o he_o limit_n christ_n power_n to_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n yet_o be_v not_o person_n weak_a in_o faith_n to_o be_v reject_v but_o encourage_v as_o christ_n do_v encourage_v the_o ruler_n luk._n 8.50_o beside_o its_o like_a he_o have_v see_v or_o hear_v that_o christ_n have_v heal_v sundry_a person_n at_o capernaum_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o therefore_o he_o hope_v he_o will_v do_v the_o same_o to_o his_o daughter_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v a_o act_n 1_o of_o power_n or_o dominion_n 2_o of_o a_o will_n ready_a and_o incline_v to_o do_v good_a as_o to_o heal_v and_o help_v i_o shall_v speak_v a_o little_a concern_v this_o doctrine_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a lay_v on_o of_o hand_n 1_o curatory_n or_o heal_a mark_v 16.18_o they_o shall_v lay_v hand_n on_o the_o sick_a and_o they_o shall_v recover_v act._n 28.8_o publius_z his_o
never_o so_o see_v in_o israel_n v._o 34._o 2_o the_o pharisee_n blaspheme_v say_v he_o cast_v out_o devil_n through_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n a_o dumb_a man_n that_o be_v deaf_a and_o dumb_a for_o they_o that_o be_v deaf_a from_o their_o birth_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v dumb_a for_o they_o that_o can_v hear_v can_v learn_v word_n to_o express_v themselves_o there_o be_v many_o person_n will_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o devil_n as_o sadducee_n and_o other_o for_o the_o conviction_n of_o these_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v ignorant_a man_n possess_v to_o speak_v strange_a language_n they_o never_o learn_v as_o greek_a and_o latin_a they_o may_v see_v there_o be_v devil_n this_o cure_n among_o the_o rest_n have_v a_o behold_v put_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o man_n be_v not_o dumb_a from_o his_o birth_n but_o make_v dumb_a by_o the_o devil_n because_o when_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o the_o dumb_a speak_v now_o if_o you_o ask_v why_o god_n will_v suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o possess_v man_n it_o be_v to_o let_v we_o see_v the_o power_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v in_o possess_v man_n for_o look_v as_o when_o he_o possess_v the_o body_n he_o make_v one_o blind_a another_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a and_o bind_v a_o three_o that_o they_o can_v move_v themselves_o as_o he_o do_v that_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n luke_n 13.16_o for_o eighteen_o year_n together_o so_o satan_n when_o he_o reign_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o natural_a man_n he_o make_v they_o blind_a dumb_a deaf_a and_o senseless_a to_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n v._o 33._o and_o when_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o the_o dumb_a speak_v and_o the_o multitude_n marvel_v say_v it_o be_v never_o so_o see_v in_o israel_n god_n have_v give_v we_o our_o tongue_n to_o sound_v forth_o his_o praise_n and_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v edify_v one_o another_o hence_o those_o satan_n can_v draw_v to_o blasphemy_n rail_v filthy_a speak_v he_o lay_v snare_n for_o to_o make_v they_o dumb_a as_o it_o be_v like_a he_o do_v this_o poor_a man_n christ_n do_v not_o require_v faith_n of_o this_o possess_a man_n as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o blind_a man_n because_o he_o be_v dumb_a and_o deaf_a and_o be_v deaf_a he_o can_v neither_o hear_v nor_o answer_n but_o christ_n upon_o the_o entreaty_n of_o those_o who_o bring_v he_o heal_v he_o christ_n require_v of_o we_o only_o according_a to_o the_o mean_n he_o give_v devil_n be_v cast_v out_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n the_o text_n be_v silent_a it_o be_v like_a christ_n command_v the_o devil_n to_o come_v out_o of_o he_o multitude_n marvel_v say_v it_o be_v never_o so_o see_v in_o israel_n hyperbole_n for_o christ_n have_v do_v great_a miracle_n from_o which_o the_o multitude_n do_v not_o derogate_v 1_o but_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o present_a wonderment_n be_v to_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o to_o look_v on_o he_o as_o the_o messiah_n wonder_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o philosophy_n propter_fw-la admirari_fw-la coeperunt_fw-la homines_fw-la philosophari_fw-la here_o wonder_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o salvation_n 2_o to_o extol_v christ_n above_o any_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n as_o elias_n isaias_n jeremy_n etc._n etc._n none_o of_o who_o have_v do_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a miracle_n christ_n spend_v a_o whole_a day_n in_o do_v miracle_n christ_n do_v not_o lay_v staff_n upon_o the_o sick_a nor_o cover_v they_o with_o his_o garment_n but_o cure_v they_o with_o his_o word_n v._o 34._o but_o the_o pharisee_n say_v he_o cast_v out_o devil_n through_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n look_v as_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o subject_n have_v variety_n of_o influence_n the_o sun_n soften_v wax_n harden_v clay_n they_o beget_v one_o thing_n and_o corrupt_v another_o so_o the_o sermon_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n which_o stir_v up_o admiration_n and_o reverence_n in_o the_o multitude_n in_o the_o pharisee_n stir_v up_o opposition_n and_o blasphemy_n one_o cause_n bring_v forth_o diversity_n of_o effect_n as_o the_o word_n 2_o cor._n 2.15_o and_o also_o the_o supper_n 1_o cor._n 11.29_o the_o pharisee_n say_v he_o cast_v out_o devil_n here_o be_v their_o blasphemy_n not_o far_o from_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o not_o the_o very_a same_o out_o of_o malice_n to_o ascribe_v that_o to_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n man_n that_o be_v malicious_o affect_v will_v calumniate_v the_o most_o glorious_a work_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o speak_v against_o preacher_n and_o their_o sermon_n and_o exposition_n how_o godly_a soever_o through_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n john_n 12.31_o as_o there_o be_v a_o order_n among_o the_o good_a angel_n so_o be_v there_o among_o the_o devil_n eph._n 6.12_o thus_o do_v the_o pharisee_n blaspheme_v matth._n 12.24_o luke_n 11.15_o against_o who_o christ_n sufficient_o dispute_v that_o if_o satan_n cast_v out_o satan_n how_o can_v then_o his_o kingdom_n stand_v now_o this_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o same_o that_o elsewhere_o be_v call_v beelzebub_n the_o god_n of_o fly_n a_o idol_n of_o the_o ekronites_n v._o 35._o and_o jesus_n go_v about_o all_o the_o city_n and_o village_n teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o heal_v every_o sickness_n and_o every_o disease_n among_o the_o people_n we_o have_v four_o thing_n considerable_a to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n 1_o the_o merciful_a and_o charitable_a affection_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o go_v about_o all_o the_o city_n and_o village_n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o heal_a their_o disease_n therein_o show_v mercy_n to_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n v._o 35._o 2_o the_o motive_n that_o move_v he_o thereto_o which_o be_v his_o compassion_n or_o his_o yern_a bowel_n v._o 36._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o word_n compassion_n be_v the_o feel_n of_o another_o man_n passion_n 3_o the_o object_n of_o this_o compassion_n it_o be_v forlorn_a soul_n who_o be_v as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n for_o though_o they_o have_v annas_n and_o caiphas_n and_o many_o other_o priest_n scribes_z and_o pharisee_n who_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v pastor_n yet_o christ_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o so_o to_o be_v 4_o the_o remedy_n christ_n propound_v for_o relieve_v these_o famish_a soul_n which_o be_v that_o christ_n speak_v unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o other_o christian_n who_o be_v potent_a with_o god_n to_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n to_o send_v forth_o labourer_n two_o ground_n christ_n give_v for_o our_o so_o pray_v 1_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o harvest_n multitude_n of_o hearer_n not_o yet_o convert_v and_o many_o convert_a person_n who_o stand_v need_n of_o build_v up_o 2_o the_o fewness_n of_o labourer_n that_o be_v of_o such_o who_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o work_v in_o god_n vineyard_n jesus_n go_v about_o all_o the_o city_n here_o be_v christ_n his_o unweariedness_n in_o do_v the_o lord_n work_v it_o appear_v they_o have_v synagogue_n both_o in_o city_n and_o village_n john_n 18.20_o jesus_n say_v i_o speak_v open_o to_o the_o world_n i_o ever_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n whither_o the_o jew_n always_o resort_v and_o in_o secret_a have_v i_o say_v nothing_o now_o christ_n go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o preach_v among_o they_o where_o people_n have_v any_o desire_n after_o mean_n of_o grace_n some_o help_n shall_v be_v afford_v to_o they_o act_v 16._o when_o paul_n in_o a_o vision_n see_v a_o man_n of_o macedonia_n say_v come_v over_o and_o help_v we_o paul_n gather_v that_o he_o have_v a_o call_n to_o go_v thither_o moreover_o because_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n can_v not_o go_v every_o where_o they_o go_v only_o to_o the_o city_n and_o village_n that_o from_o thence_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o country_n and_o village_n for_o even_a the_o soul_n of_o person_n in_o village_n ought_v to_o be_v precious_a such_o be_v cenchrea_n a_o village_n and_o haven_n near_o to_o corinth_n many_o preacher_n thrust_v together_o in_o city_n for_o outward_a accommodation_n yea_o even_o there_o where_o their_o ministry_n be_v loathe_v while_o many_o poor_a breathe_a soul_n in_o the_o village_n be_v hunger_n starve_v there_o may_v be_v a_o temptation_n upon_o teacher_n herein_o who_o be_v heartless_a in_o preach_v unless_o they_o have_v a_o numerous_a auditory_a to_o hear_v we_o may_v desire_v to_o preach_v to_o many_o because_o where_o there_o be_v many_o in_o likelihood_n some_o will_v be_v
a_o lion_n prov._n 20.2_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v you_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o augustine_n time_n they_o go_v to_o the_o idol_n temple_n for_o fear_n as_o they_o say_v of_o offend_v some_o person_n great_a than_o themselves_o to_o who_o augustine_n say_v do_v thou_o fear_v to_o offend_v a_o great_a and_o do_v thou_o not_o fear_v to_o offend_v god_n de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n ser_n 6._o moreover_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v lord_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n will_v not_o be_v content_v with_o bodily_a service_n without_o the_o spirit_n as_o many_o think_v who_o present_a themselves_o at_o any_o worship_n nor_o with_o the_o service_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o body_n as_o some_o nicodemite_n have_v thought_n but_o he_o will_v be_v glorify_v both_o with_o body_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v his_o 1_o cor._n 6.20_o 3_o thing_n 1_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o fear_v god_n 2_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n where_o it_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n it_o eat_v out_o the_o slavish_a fear_n of_o man_n 3_o god_n be_v able_a to_o destroy_v soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n fire_n 1_o obs_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o fear_v god_n 1_o because_o god_n fear_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o empty_v we_o of_o slavish_a fear_n of_o man_n ex._n 1.17_o the_o midwife_n fear_v god_n and_o do_v not_o as_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n command_v they_o but_o save_v the_o man_n child_n alive_a isai_n 8.12_o 13._o fear_v you_o not_o their_o fear_n nor_o be_v afraid_a but_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n himself_o and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o fear_n and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o dread_n 2_o because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n into_o hell_n fire_n if_o we_o fear_v man_n more_o than_o he_o yet_o as_o luther_n say_v many_o fear_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o purgatory_n rather_o than_o christ_n and_o his_o hell_n so_o many_o fear_n the_o magistrate_n prison_n more_o than_o the_o eternal_a prison_n of_o hell_n 3_o do_v we_o fear_v god_n we_o need_v not_o slavish_o to_o fear_v any_o neither_o man_n nor_o devil_n see_v it_o in_o those_o worthy_n dan._n 3.16_o 17._o use_v 1_o see_v the_o woeful_a condition_n of_o those_o who_o be_v without_o god_n fear_n in_o three_o particular_n 1_o this_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n rom._n 3.18_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o wicked_a say_v within_o my_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o his_o eye_n wicked_a man_n judas_n 12._o be_v say_v to_o feed_v themselves_o without_o fear_n when_o job_n friend_n will_v prove_v he_o wicked_a they_o bring_v this_o that_o he_o cast_v off_o fear_n job_n 15.4_o 2_o god_n reject_v the_o prayer_n of_o such_o as_o fear_v he_o not_o prov._n 28.24_o then_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v why_o for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o choose_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n hence_o nehemiah_n cap._n 1.11_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v hearken_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o servant_n that_o desire_v to_o fear_v thy_o name_n and_o contrary_o he_o fullfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal_n 145.19_o 3_o if_o we_o fear_v not_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o continual_a fear_n of_o man_n and_o so_o consequent_o in_o a_o continual_a snare_n prov._n 29.25_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n bring_v a_o snare_n so_o without_o this_o fear_n we_o shall_v be_v in_o fear_n of_o devil_n 2_o information_n 1_o let_v we_o inquire_v concern_v it_o wherein_o consider_v 1_o the_o kind_n 2_o what_o it_o be_v 3_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o 4_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o 1_o the_o kind_n 1_o servile_a which_o be_v in_o slave_n luk._n 1.74_o 2_o filial_a hos_fw-la 3.5_o q._n what_o be_v filial_a fear_n a._n when_o we_o stand_v in_o such_o a_o awe_n of_o god_n that_o upon_o settle_a deliberation_n we_o will_v choose_v affliction_n rather_o than_o iniquity_n job_n 36.21_o a_o fiery_a furnace_n rather_o than_o worship_v a_o golden_a image_n dan._n 3.16_o 17._o and_o withal_o have_v a_o holy_a jealousy_n that_o in_o all_o our_o carriage_n and_o conversation_n we_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o god_n from_o the_o apprehension_n not_o only_o that_o god_n be_v a_o just_a judge_n but_o also_o a_o gracious_a father_n hos_n 3.5_o 2_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o fear_n be_v two_o 1_o the_o love_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o we_o love_v we_o fear_v lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v rob_v we_o of_o that_o which_o we_o love_v a_o man_n love_v his_o good_n hence_o he_o fear_v lest_o plunder_v suretiship_n storm_n shall_v take_v it_o away_o a_o man_n love_v his_o life_n he_o fear_v lest_o disease_n take_v it_o away_o a_o holy_a man_n love_v god_n hence_o he_o fear_v lest_o any_o sin_n shall_v rob_v he_o of_o his_o god_n he_o that_o call_v god_n father_n endeavour_n to_o spend_v the_o time_n of_o his_o sojourn_v in_o fear_n 1_o pet._n 1.17_o 2_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o strength_n why_o do_v a_o subject_n fear_v a_o prince_n or_o a_o dog_n fear_v a_o lion_n because_o they_o know_v they_o be_v far_o above_o they_o in_o power_n and_o strength_n we_o fear_v not_o thing_n that_o be_v no_o strong_a than_o ourselves_o so_o why_o do_v we_o fear_v god_n because_o of_o the_o infinite_a power_n and_o strength_n god_n have_v above_o we_o hence_o israel_n fear_v goliath_n and_o the_o philistines_n samson_n 3_o the_o power_n of_o any_o creature_n be_v fear_v when_o it_o can_v do_v we_o good_a or_o hurt_n isai_n 41.23_o do_v good_a and_o do_v evil_a that_o we_o may_v be_v dismay_v and_o behold_v it_o together_o so_o we_o fear_v god_n because_o he_o can_v do_v we_o good_a and_o hurt_n and_o no_o creature_n without_o he_o can_v do_v it_o for_o creature_n be_v mere_a vial_n through_o which_o god_n empty_v himself_o what_o power_n be_v like_a god_n that_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v soul_n and_o body_n into_o hell_n therefore_o the_o text_n bid_v we_o fear_v he_o 4_o the_o degree_n of_o this_o fear_n in_o some_o man_n it_o be_v more_o than_o in_o other_o it_o be_v the_o praise_n of_o hananiah_n that_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a man_n and_o fear_v god_n above_o many_o neh._n 7.2_o there_o may_v be_v two_o man_n both_o conscientious_o fearful_a of_o sin_n yet_o one_o of_o they_o may_v have_v a_o great_a fear_n of_o god_n than_o the_o other_o 2_o use_v for_o information_n learn_v to_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o god_n fear_n see_v it_o in_o six_o particular_n 1_o it_o be_v the_o best_a preservative_n against_o sin_n psal_n 119.11_o thy_o testimony_n have_v i_o hide_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o prov._n 16.6_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n man_n depart_v from_o evil_n prov._n 14.16_o a_o wise_a man_n fear_v and_o depart_v from_o evil_a prov._n 3.7_o by_o this_o it_o be_v that_o joseph_n be_v preserve_v from_o potiphar_n wife_n gen._n 39.10_o and_o as_o it_o prevent_v other_o sin_n so_o in_o particular_a it_o prevent_v 1_o scandalous_a sin_n neh._n 5.9_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o of_o the_o heathen_a who_o be_v round_o about_o we_o hence_o psalm_n 19.9_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v clean_o from_o the_o cleanse_a effect_n which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o soul_n 2_o as_o god_n fear_n prevent_v scandalous_a sin_n so_o do_v it_o prevent_v secret_a sin_n neh._n 5.15_o nehemiah_n dare_v not_o extort_v of_o the_o poor_a jew_n as_o the_o former_a governor_n have_v do_v because_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n job_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n job_n 31.1_o 2_o 3_o 23_o 24._o 2_o god_n fear_n will_v make_v a_o man_n faithful_a in_o the_o call_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v he_o if_o a_o magistrate_n jehosaphat_n speak_v to_o the_o judge_n he_o send_v forth_o thus_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o do_v for_o you_o judge_v not_o for_o man_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o let_v now_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o you_o 2_o chron._n 19.5_o 6._o also_o he_o say_v vers_fw-la 9_o thus_o shall_v you_o do_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n faithful_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o can_v never_o be_v faithful_a in_o your_o magistracy_n without_o god_n fear_n hence_o this_o be_v one_o yea_o a_o principal_a qualification_n in_o a_o magistrate_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n fear_v god_n exod._n 18.11_o gen._n 42.18_o the_o apostle_n propound_v this_o as_o a_o remedy_n against_o eye-service_n in_o servant_n col._n 3.22_o servant_n obey_v in_o all_o thing_n your_o master_n not_o with_o eye-service_n as_o men-pleasers_a but_o in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n fear_v god_n david_n give_v forth_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o prince_n say_v he_o that_o rule_v over_o man_n
must_v be_v just_o rule_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o sam._n 23.3_o 3_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o deal_v well_o with_o such_o as_o fear_v he_o exod._n 1_o 20_o 21._o god_n deal_v well_o with_o the_o midwife_n because_o they_o fear_v god_n deut._n 5.29_o oh_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o to_o fear_v i_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o they_o neh._n 1.11_o eccles_n 8.12_o i_o know_v it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n which_o fear_v before_o he_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v well_o with_o the_o wicked_a why_o because_o he_o fear_v not_o before_o god_n mal._n 2.5_o my_o covenant_n be_v with_o levi_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n and_o i_o give_v they_o to_o he_o for_o the_o fear_n wherewith_o he_o fear_v i_o and_o be_v afraid_a before_o my_o name_n luke_n 1.50_o his_o mercy_n be_v on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n deut._n 6.18_o he_o that_o fear_v god_n shall_v come_v forth_o out_o of_o all_o trouble_n eccles_n 7.18_o 4_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o lengthen_v our_o day_n in_o this_o world_n deut._n 6.2_o that_o thou_o may_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o keep_v all_o his_o statute_n that_o thy_o day_n may_v be_v prolong_v now_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n fear_v lengthen_v our_o day_n be_v because_o it_o make_v a_o man_n take_v heed_n of_o such_o sin_n as_o will_v cut_v off_o life_n prov._n 10.27_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o fountain_n of_o life_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o snare_n of_o death_n see_v the_o contrary_a threaten_n to_o wicked_a man_n eccles_n 8.13_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v well_o with_o the_o wicked_a neither_o shall_v he_o prolong_v his_o day_n which_o be_v as_o a_o shadow_n why_o because_o he_o fear_v not_o before_o god_n 5_o god_n fear_v be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o grace_n that_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o soul_n hence_o call_v the_o beginning_n of_o wisdom_n job_n 28.28_o and_o they_o that_o have_v it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o good_a understanding_n psalm_n 111.10_o deut._n 10.12_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n 6_o god_n have_v excellent_a love_a kindness_n lay_v up_o for_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o see_v this_o 1_o in_o spiritual_a mercy_n as_o 1_o understanding_n god_n secret_n psalm_n 25.14_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o 2_o pitiful_a affection_n as_o in_o a_o father_n towards_o his_o child_n psalm_n 103.11_o so_o the_o lord_n pity_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o 3_o healing_n and_o comfort_n mal._n 4.2_o unto_o you_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n shall_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v with_o heal_v under_o his_o wing_n 2_o see_v it_o in_o temporal_a mercy_n as_o 1_o strong_a confidence_n in_o evil_a time_n prov._n 14.26_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v strong_a confidence_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o promise_n of_o deliverance_n psalm_n 85.9_o sure_o his_o salvation_n be_v nigh_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o 2_o a_o special_a eye_n of_o providence_n for_o the_o provide_v outward_a thing_n for_o such_o psalm_n 31_o 18_o 19_o behold_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o to_o deliver_v their_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o alive_a in_o famine_n psalm_n 34.9_o o_o fear_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o saint_n for_o there_o be_v no_o want_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psalm_n 111.5_o he_o have_v give_v meat_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o will_v ever_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n q.d._n its_o part_n of_o god_n covenant_n to_o give_v meat_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o meat_n be_v put_v for_o all_o other_o provision_n 3_o there_o be_v much_o contentedness_n of_o mind_n come_v along_o with_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n fear_n in_o they_o that_o have_v it_o prov._n 15.16_o better_a be_v a_o little_a with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o great_a revenue_n and_o trouble_v therewith_o pro._n 19.23_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n tend_v to_o life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v it_o shall_v abide_v satisfy_v psalm_n 7.16_o 4_o it_o be_v a_o mean_a to_o obtain_v riches_n honour_n and_o life_n every_o man_n wish_n for_o these_o three_o thing_n oh_o than_o get_v god_n fear_n pro._n 22.4_o by_o humility_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v riches_n and_o honour_n and_o life_n 2_o use_n trial_n whether_o we_o have_v god_n fear_v in_o we_o 1_o when_o we_o think_v nothing_o too_o good_a for_o god_n but_o will_v let_v it_o go_v rather_o than_o sin_n gen._n 22.12_o lay_v not_o thy_o hand_n upon_o the_o lad_n for_o now_o i_o know_v thou_o fear_v god_n see_v thou_o have_v not_o withhold_v thy_o only_a son_n 2_o when_o we_o fear_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o bad_a report_n 1_o cor._n 6.1_o dare_v any_o of_o you_o meaning_n christian_n go_v to_o law_n before_o the_o unjust_a and_o not_o before_o the_o saint_n neh._n 5.9_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o of_o the_o heathen_a 3_o when_o we_o fear_v not_o the_o great_a of_o man_n in_o opposition_n to_o god_n exod._n 1.15_o 16._o the_o king_n bid_v the_o hebrew_n midwife_n kill_v the_o male_a child_n but_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o king_n why_o be_v it_o the_o text_n vers_fw-la 17._o give_v the_o reason_n because_o they_o fear_v god_n they_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o king_n how_o do_v the_o three_o child_n out_o of_o fear_n to_o god_n not_o fear_n nabuchadnezzar_n his_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n dan._n 3.17_o 18_o 28._o the_o parent_n of_o moses_n hide_v moses_n three_o month_n and_o they_o not_o afraid_a of_o the_o king_n commandment_n heb._n 11.23_o 4_o when_o we_o be_v fearful_a of_o the_o private_a and_o secret_a stir_n of_o corruption_n in_o our_o own_o heart_n job_n 31.1_o 2._o job_n so_o apprehend_v god_n eye_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o have_v or_o harbour_v a_o lustful_a thought_n see_v vers_fw-la 4._o this_o fear_n of_o god_n keep_v he_o from_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n against_o the_o fatherless_a when_o he_o see_v his_o help_n in_o the_o gate_n for_o destruction_n from_o god_n be_v a_o terror_n unto_o he_o vers_n 21.23_o deut._n 15.9_o 10._o god_n fear_n will_v be_v oppose_v proud_a revengeful_a unclean_a and_o hypocritical_a thought_n in_o the_o soul_n 5_o when_o hope_n or_o proffer_v of_o gain_n will_v not_o make_v we_o sin_n against_o god_n peter_n will_v not_o take_v magus_n his_o money_n act_v 8.20_o nor_o elisha_n naaman_n talent_n 2_o king_n 5._o why_o he_o know_v in_o his_o conscience_n it_o be_v no_o time_n for_o it_o contrary_n in_o balaam_n how_o fain_o will_v he_o have_v be_v finger_v balak_v gold_n so_o judas_n demas_n 6_o when_o we_o will_v not_o deliberate_o venture_v upon_o sin_n for_o fear_n of_o loss_n gen._n 39.9_o how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a evil_a and_o sin_n against_o god_n 1_o king_n 22.13_o 14._o micaiah_n dare_v not_o flatter_v the_o king_n as_o the_o false_a prophet_n do_v john_n baptist_n dare_v not_o forbear_v herod_n sin_n though_o the_o prince_n favour_n lie_v on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o life_n or_o hazard_v thereof_o on_o the_o other_o mat._n 14.3_o such_o a_o man_n will_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o sin_n for_o fear_n of_o offend_v a_o wife_n or_o husband_n where_o god_n fear_v be_v there_o will_v be_v a_o choice_n of_o affliction_n rather_o than_o iniquity_n 7_o when_o we_o be_v afraid_a of_o do_v any_o thing_n with_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n rom._n 14.22_o 23._o 8_o when_o we_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o least_o evil_n carnal_a man_n for_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n may_v avoid_v gross_a evil_n but_o where_o god_n fear_v be_v the_o soul_n be_v afraid_a of_o small_a sin_n 1_o sam_n 24.5_o even_o for_o cut_v the_o skirt_n of_o saul_n garment_n how_o much_o more_o be_v he_o of_o hurt_v saul_n person_n 1_o sam._n 26.9_o it_o be_v say_v of_o a_o godly_a man_n that_o he_o keep_v his_o hand_n from_o do_v any_o evil_n isai_n 56.2_o 9_o when_o we_o be_v afraid_a of_o sinful_a temptation_n and_o occasion_n gen._n 39.10_o joseph_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o his_o mistress_n to_o lie_v by_o she_o or_o to_o be_v with_o she_o prov._n 5.8_o come_v not_o nigh_o the_o door_n of_o her_o house_n hos_fw-la 4.15_o that_o judah_n may_v not_o offend_v with_o israel_n calve-worship_n the_o prophet_n bid_v they_o not_o to_o come_v to_o gilgal_n or_o beth-aven_a where_o the_o calf_n be_v god_n will_v not_o keep_v we_o from_o sin_n if_o we_o do_v not_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o he_o that_o venture_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n
18._o we_o see_v it_o in_o devil_n who_o believe_v and_o tremble_v matth._n 8.29_o contrary_o filial_a fear_n have_v quiet_a of_o heart_n join_v with_o it_o the_o heart_n be_v never_o in_o so_o good_a a_o temper_n as_o when_o it_o be_v most_o fearful_a of_o sin_n act_n 9.31_o the_o church_n walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n walk_v also_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mal._n 4.2_o unto_o you_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n shall_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n appear_v 4_o those_o that_o have_v slavish_a fear_n will_v fain_o be_v rid_v of_o it_o 1_o king_n 22.26_o zedekiah_n go_v from_o chamber_n to_o chamber_n to_o hide_v himself_o the_o wicked_a in_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n call_v to_o mountain_n and_o hill_n to_o hide_v themselves_o revel_v 6.16_o contrary_o saint_n will_v still_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n continue_v upon_o they_o nay_o if_o they_o find_v it_o decay_v they_o complain_v isai_n 63.17_o lord_n why_o have_v thou_o harden_v my_o heart_n from_o thy_o fear_n 5_o slavish_a fear_n be_v from_o 1_o the_o sting_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n deut._n 28.65_o 66._o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v thou_o a_o tremble_a heart_n and_o thou_o shall_v fear_v day_n and_o night_n saul_n 1_o sam._n 13.7_o when_o he_o be_v near_o the_o battle_n all_o the_o people_n follow_v he_o tremble_v hypocrite_n in_o zion_n look_v on_o god_n as_o devour_a fire_n fearfulness_n surprise_v they_o isai_n 33.15_o paul_n preach_v to_o faelix_fw-la of_o righteousness_n temperance_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v he_o live_v a_o unrighteous_a and_o a_o intemperate_a life_n tremble_v to_o think_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v and_o be_v so_o sting_v with_o it_o that_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o make_v paul_n leave_v off_o his_o preach_n 2_o from_o the_o expectation_n of_o future_a wrath_n heb._n 10.27_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n contrary_o filial_a fear_n 1_o arise_v from_o faith_n heb._n 11.7_o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v move_v with_o fear_n isai_n 50.10_o or_o 2_o from_o godly_a sorrow_n 2_o cor._n 7.11_o fear_n be_v one_o effect_n that_o godly_a sorrow_n wrought_v in_o the_o repent_a corinthian_n the_o soul_n have_v feel_v much_o inward_a sorrow_n for_o the_o evil_n it_o have_v do_v be_v afraid_a to_o do_v the_o like_a evil_n again_o 3_o from_o love_n to_o god_n we_o be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v those_o who_o we_o love_v a_o husband_n fear_v to_o offend_v his_o wife_n a_o good_a child_n fear_v to_o offend_v his_o father_n so_o the_o soul_n that_o love_v god_n fear_v to_o offend_v he_o motive_n to_o this_o godly_a fear_n 1_o god_n fear_n be_v a_o perpetual_a duty_n some_o duty_n be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o then_o at_o a_o end_n but_o this_o be_v perpetual_a prov._n 23.17_o be_v thou_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n long_o yea_o we_o be_v to_o pass_v the_o time_n of_o our_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n 1_o pet_n 1.17_o psal_n 19.9_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o hence_o this_o duty_n be_v practise_v by_o glorify_a saint_n who_o in_o heaven_n know_v evil_a as_o well_o as_o good_a but_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o they_o their_o will_n be_v eternal_o determine_v to_o the_o choice_n of_o good_a 2_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a duty_n lie_v upon_o saint_n above_o all_o people_n in_o the_o world_n psal_n 34_o 11._o fear_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o saint_n for_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o punish_v they_o more_o sore_o than_o other_o man_n in_o this_o world_n when_o they_o sin_n against_o he_o exod._n 23.21_o provoke_v he_o not_o for_o he_o will_v not_o pardon_v your_o iniquity_n deut._n 32.19_o amos_n 3.2_o as_o man_n that_o have_v more_o to_o lose_v then_o other_o be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v prince_n so_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v more_o to_o lose_v then_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n they_o may_v in_o case_n they_o sin_n lose_v god_n face_n isai_n 50.10_o the_o peace_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o be_v smite_v with_o temporal_a stroke_n 1_o cor._n 11.32_o 3_o it_o be_v a_o honourable_a character_n to_o be_v a_o man_n fear_v god_n 1_o king_n 18.12_o it_o be_v say_v of_o obadiah_n that_o he_o fear_v the_o lord_n from_o his_o youth_n job_n 1.1_o job_n be_v a_o man_n fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a hananiah_n neh._n 7.2_o cornelius_n fear_v god_n and_o all_o his_o house_n fear_v god_n yea_o a_o woman_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n she_o shall_v be_v praise_v prov._n 31.30_o 4_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v find_v much_o comfort_n in_o this_o grace_n neh._n 1.11_o let_v thy_o ear_n be_v attentive_a to_o thy_o servant_n that_o desire_v to_o fear_v thy_o name_n yea_o when_o they_o find_v no_o other_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o this_o grace_n yet_o be_v they_o command_v to_o stay_v their_o heart_n herein_o isai_n 50_o 10._o contrary_o they_o have_v be_v much_o trouble_v if_o they_o have_v find_v either_o a_o want_n or_o a_o decay_n of_o this_o grace_n 5_o god_n fear_v as_o at_o other_o time_n so_o especial_o in_o evil_a time_n be_v a_o principal_a treasure_n to_o good_a man_n isai_n 33.6_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o treasure_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n be_v from_o god_n fear_n arise_v all_o prosperity_n to_o supply_v we_o as_o out_o of_o a_o treasure_n arise_v money_n to_o supply_v our_o need_n 6_o god_n fear_v be_v the_o most_o watchful_a affection_n as_o be_v conversant_a about_o danger_n how_o often_o will_v temptation_n captivate_v we_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o indwelling_a grace_n in_o saint_n jer._n 32.40_o this_o grace_n do_v as_o it_o be_v stand_v sentry_n for_o the_o soul_n psal_n 119.11_o 7_o the_o attribute_n wherein_o god_n stand_v relate_v to_o we_o 1_o his_o power_n and_o justice_n job_n 37.23_o 24._o he_o be_v excellent_a in_o power_n and_o judgement_n and_o plenty_n of_o justice_n man_n do_v therefore_o fear_v he_o 2_o the_o pitiful_a affection_n or_o disposition_n god_n bear_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal_n 103.13_o as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n so_o the_o lord_n pity_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal_n 147.11_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o in_o what_o ever_o nation_n such_o saint_n be_v god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n they_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n with_o a_o favourable_a respect_n act_n 10.35_o 8_o the_o relation_n wherein_o we_o stand_v engage_v to_o the_o lord_n 1_o of_o servant_n if_o earthly_a servant_n must_v have_v a_o fear_n of_o their_o master_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n eph._n 6.5_o ought_v not_o we_o to_o the_o lord_n hence_o the_o lord_n expostulate_v mal._n 1.6_o if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n 2_o of_o child_n what_o dutiful_a child_n stand_v not_o in_o fear_n of_o offend_v his_o father_n heb._n 12.9_o we_o give_v earthly_a parent_n reverence_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o live_v 9_o god_n fear_v sweeten_v a_o low_a condition_n prov._n 15.16_o better_a be_v a_o little_a with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o great_a revenue_n and_o trouble_v therewith_o that_o be_v then_o great_a revenue_n get_v with_o a_o wound_a and_o trouble_a conscience_n psal_n 37.16_o 10_o such_o man_n as_o fear_n god_n be_v bless_v prov._n 28.14_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o they_o be_v often_o bless_v in_o this_o world_n especial_o when_o a_o delight_n in_o god_n law_n be_v join_v therewith_o psal_n 112.1_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o seed_n shall_v be_v mighty_a upon_o earth_n wealth_n and_o riches_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o house_n etc._n etc._n also_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o be_v bless_v rev._n 11.19_o when_o the_o time_n come_v that_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v judge_v there_o be_v a_o reward_n to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o that_o fear_v god_n name_v both_o small_a and_o great_a come_v we_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n viz._n the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n where_o it_o be_v eat_v out_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n we_o see_v it_o in_o moses_n parent_n moses_n himself_o in_o the_o midwife_n exod._n 1.19_o in_o shadrach_n meshech_v and_o abednego_n psal_n 27.1_o 3_o the_o three_o point_n be_v god_n be_v able_a to_o destroy_v soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n this_o be_v call_v the_o second_o death_n rev._n 20.6_o call_v a_o double_a destruction_n jer._n 17.18_o the_o body_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v come_v forth_o john_n 5.28_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n death_n and_o grave_n give_v they_o
up_o and_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n rev._n 20.14_o 15._o qu._n whether_o there_o be_v material_a fire_n in_o hell_n answ_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o there_o be_v or_o that_o which_o be_v full_a as_o terrible_a or_o more_o terrible_a this_o fire_n of_o hell_n be_v often_o mention_v as_o matth._n 5.22_o who_o shall_v say_v thou_o fool_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o hell_n fire_n matth._n 13.40_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o tare_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n into_o this_o fire_n offend_v member_n be_v cast_v matth._n 18.18_o 19_o to_o this_o everlasting_a fire_n the_o goat_n be_v adjudge_v matth._n 25.41_o in_o this_o fire_n those_o that_o worship_v the_o beast_n be_v torment_v rev._n 14.10_o and_o the_o sodomite_n at_o present_a suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n judas_n 7._o yea_o into_o this_o fire_n be_v cast_v every_o unfruitful_a branch_n which_o bring_v not_o forth_o fruit_n he_o be_v hew_v down_o at_o present_a and_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n hereafter_o matth._n 3.10_o yea_o every_o man_n that_o live_v and_o die_v out_o of_o christ_n be_v cast_v into_o this_o fire_n john_n 15.6_o if_o a_o man_n abide_v not_o in_o i_o he_o be_v cast_v forth_o as_o a_o branch_n that_o be_v wither_v and_o man_n gather_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o they_o be_v burn_v now_o for_o hell_n fire_n it_o be_v 1_o unquenchable_a isai_n 30.33_o tophet_n be_v prepare_v of_o old_a yea_o for_o the_o king_n it_o be_v prepare_v he_o have_v make_v it_o deep_a and_o large_a the_o pile_n thereof_o be_v fire_n and_o much_o wood_n the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o a_o stream_n of_o brimstone_n do_v kindle_v it_o mark_v 9.43_o 44_o to_o v._o 49._o it_o be_v five_o time_n mention_v that_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o quench_v that_o we_o may_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o idle_a repetition_n but_o a_o thing_n much_o to_o be_v note_v by_o we_o in_o this_o fire_n the_o rich_a man_n be_v torment_v luke_n 16.24_o 2_o it_o be_v most_o terrible_a we_o read_v of_o terrible_a fire_n as_o that_o which_o come_v upon_o sodom_n that_o which_o come_v upon_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o numb_a 16.35_o the_o fire_n that_o destroy_v the_o two_o fifty_n and_o their_o company_n 2_o kin._n 1.10_o 12._o but_o no_o fire_n terrible_a as_o this_o if_o it_o be_v a_o terrible_a thing_n to_o see_v a_o martyr_n to_o be_v burn_v how_o terrible_a be_v it_o how_o terrible_a shall_v it_o be_v to_o see_v million_o of_o soul_n go_v into_o this_o unquenchable_a fire_n 3_o it_o be_v universal_a both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n obj._n but_o if_o it_o be_v material_a fire_n how_o can_v it_o not_o be_v quench_v see_v that_o material_a fire_n we_o see_v in_o a_o while_n spend_v itself_o answ_n do_v we_o not_o find_v exo._n 3.2_o 3._o that_o the_o bush_n burn_v but_o be_v not_o consume_v though_o all_o clothes_n wax_v old_a yet_o in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o god_n power_n their_o clothes_n wax_v not_o old_a so_o god_n can_v by_o his_o power_n keep_v the_o fire_n of_o hell_n unquenchable_a see_v isai_n 30.33_o whereas_o some_o say_v if_o there_o be_v material_a fire_n how_o can_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v torment_v therewith_o be_v that_o bodily_a thing_n can_v work_v upon_o spirit_n answ_n this_o be_v to_o draw_v thing_n to_o the_o scantling_n of_o our_o reason_n beside_o we_o see_v bodily_a torture_n in_o this_o life_n work_v upon_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o same_o body_n and_o why_o not_o in_o hell_n can_v the_o power_n of_o god_n make_v the_o fire_n to_o afflict_v the_o soul_n beside_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o be_v a_o never_o die_a worm_n at_o the_o reunion_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n it_o be_v no_o difficulty_n to_o conceive_v how_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v torment_v in_o endless_a fire_n it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o leave_v the_o plain_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o allegorise_v and_o whether_o the_o opinion_n of_o metaphorical_a fire_n in_o hell_n have_v not_o be_v a_o introduction_n of_o that_o opinion_n of_o the_o quaker_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o hell_n but_o what_o be_v within_o we_o i_o leave_v to_o your_o consideration_n and_o so_o by_o contrary_n no_o other_o heaven_n v._o 29_o be_v not_o two_o sparrow_n sell_v for_o a_o farthing_n and_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n without_o your_o father_n v._o 30_o but_o the_o very_a hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v all_o number_v v._o 31._o fear_v not_o therefore_o you_o be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o many_o sparrow_n christ_n have_v show_v sundry_a danger_n to_o which_o his_o disciple_n will_v be_v expose_v the_o last_o mention_v be_v kill_v of_o their_o body_n to_o which_o christ_n give_v consolation_n as_o 1_o they_o can_v not_o kill_v their_o soul_n 2_o that_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n that_o reach_v to_o the_o small_a creature_n even_o to_o the_o sparrow_n much_o more_o will_v it_o reach_v to_o they_o if_o it_o reach_v to_o the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n then_o will_v it_o reach_v to_o their_o life_n much_o more_o be_v not_o two_o sparrow_n sell_v for_o a_o farthing_n luke_n 12.6_o say_v be_v not_o five_o sell_v for_o two_o farthing_n as_o if_o one_o be_v of_o no_o price_n and_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n epicure_n deny_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n aristotle_n shut_v it_o up_o in_o the_o heaven_n so_o do_v the_o wicked_a job_n 22_o 13_o 14._o look_n upon_o god_n as_o walk_v in_o the_o circuit_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o can_v judge_v through_o the_o dark_a cloud_n some_o have_v think_v this_o providence_n have_v be_v employ_v about_o universal_a thing_n but_o not_o about_o particular_n some_o have_v think_v it_o have_v be_v employ_v about_o man_n but_o not_o about_o beast_n because_o of_o that_o say_n 1_o cor._n 9.9_o do_v god_n take_v care_n of_o ox_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v comparative_o for_o god_n take_v care_n of_o man_n as_o of_o one_o of_o the_o creature_n next_o to_o himself_o the_o beast_n be_v care_v for_o as_o appoint_v for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n and_o that_o this_o providence_n reach_v not_o only_o to_o kind_n but_o to_o individual_n we_o see_v in_o the_o text_n in_o that_o one_o of_o they_o fall_v not_o to_o the_o ground_n without_o god_n shall_v not_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n that_o be_v shall_v be_v shoot_v or_o perish_v the_o bird_n live_v and_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n when_o they_o die_v any_o way_n they_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n without_o your_o father_n that_o be_v without_o the_o will_n decree_n providence_n and_o appointment_n of_o your_o father_n god_n have_v fore-appointed_n all_o man_n in_o a_o certain_a bind_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v bear_v when_o they_o shall_v die_v by_o what_o name_n they_o shall_v be_v call_v and_o what_o office_n they_o shall_v use_v and_o after_o we_o be_v bear_v he_o offer_v those_o thing_n present_a that_o so_o we_o may_v use_v they_o luth._o tom._n 3.268_o christ_n argue_v from_o the_o less_o viz._n if_o god_n have_v such_o care_n of_o sparrow_n how_o much_o care_n will_v he_o have_v of_o you_o see_v he_o be_v your_o father_n not_o the_o father_n of_o sparrow_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v kill_v by_o persecutor_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o reward_v you_o with_o a_o everlasting_a happy_a crown_n &_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o &_o there_o be_v nothing_o without_o his_o prescience_n and_o providence_n can_v happen_v unto_o you_o therefore_o do_v not_o you_o fear_v the_o rage_n of_o persecutor_n beside_o you_o be_v redeem_v with_o my_o blood_n which_o sparrow_n be_v not_o the_o very_a hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v all_o number_v you_o that_o be_v not_o only_o common_a man_n but_o in_o covenant_n with_o i_o and_o some_o of_o you_o publisher_n of_o my_o truth_n a_o hair_n be_v take_v for_o the_o small_a thing_n 1_o sam._n 14.45_o the_o people_n tell_v saul_n when_o he_o will_v have_v put_v jonathan_n to_o death_n there_o shall_v not_o a_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o least_o hurt_n luk._n 21.18_o act_n 27.34_o paul_n encourage_v the_o passenger_n in_o fear_n of_o death_n to_o eat_v tell_v they_o there_o shall_v not_o a_o hair_n fall_v from_o the_o head_n of_o any_o of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o the_o least_o personal_a hurt_n obs_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o general_a providence_n in_o the_o world_n but_o a_o special_a providence_n god_n have_v to_o every_o individual_a creature_n this_o providence_n be_v 1_o ordinary_a when_o god_n govern_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o
the_o lord_n beside_o what_o ever_o evil_n befall_v we_o god_n can_v turn_v they_o for_o our_o good_a as_o in_o joseph_n case_n he_o say_v to_o his_o brethren_n you_o mean_v it_o for_o evil_a but_o god_n mean_v it_o for_o good_a loss_n of_o good_n have_v prove_v a_o gain_n of_o grace_n heb._n 10.34_o restraint_n of_o outward_a liberty_n a_o mean_n to_o set_v the_o conscience_n free_a act_v 16.25_o disgrace_v a_o motive_n for_o god_n to_o manifest_v his_o approbation_n torment_v a_o occasion_n of_o ease_v the_o mind_n heb._n 11.35_o 3_o look_v on_o god_n not_o only_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o be_v of_o thing_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o not_o be_v that_o the_o fire_n do_v not_o burn_v the_o three_o man_n dan._n 3._o nor_o the_o hungry_a lion_n devour_v daniel_n why_o man_n favour_v we_o not_o and_o why_o their_o heart_n be_v turn_v against_o we_o psalm_n 105.25_o god_n have_v a_o work_n in_o man_n heart_n as_o in_o absalon_n who_o refuse_v the_o best_a counsel_n nothing_o be_v so_o high_a that_o be_v above_o his_o providence_n nothing_o so_o low_a that_o be_v beneath_o it_o nothing_o so_o large_a but_o be_v bound_v by_o it_o nothing_o so_o little_a that_o he_o overlook_v it_o nothing_o so_o confuse_v but_o he_o can_v order_v it_o nothing_o so_o bad_a but_o he_o can_v draw_v good_a out_o of_o it_o nothing_o so_o wise_o plot_v but_o he_o can_v supplant_v it_o nothing_o so_o unpolitick_o carry_v but_o he_o can_v give_v a_o prevail_a power_n to_o it_o both_o be_v to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o be_v not_o proud_a of_o thy_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n if_o they_o succeed_v not_o do_v not_o despair_v because_o god_n govern_v and_o prosper_v the_o error_n of_o the_o godly_a i_o have_v often_o commit_v the_o great_a rashness_n and_o folly_n but_o i_o do_v it_o not_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o hurt_v but_o unwise_o desire_v to_o counsel_v faithful_o hence_o i_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v amend_v my_o error_n luth._o in_o gen._n 27._o 4_o exhort_v to_o resign_v up_o all_o our_o action_n to_o god_n in_o time_n of_o suffering_n 1_o peter_n 4.19_o let_v they_o that_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n commit_v the_o keep_n of_o their_o soul_n unto_o he_o in_o well-doing_n as_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o faithful_a creator_n when_o we_o have_v a_o jewel_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n we_o trust_v it_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o father_n let_v we_o in_o suffer_v time_n leave_v our_o soul_n with_o god_n let_v we_o also_o in_o the_o disposal_n of_o our_o condition_n submit_v to_o poverty_n disgrace_n imprisonment_n banishment_n death_n even_o as_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o providence_n shall_v please_v to_o dispose_v of_o we_o even_o as_o the_o patient_n do_v to_o his_o physician_n who_o have_v see_v his_o water_n or_o feel_v his_o pulse_n all_o the_o affliction_n wherewith_o saint_n be_v afflict_v be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o a_o pleasant_a and_o sweet_a play_n wherewith_o god_n play_v with_o we_o as_o a_o father_n with_o his_o little_a one_o who_o he_o bid_v do_v something_o above_o their_o strength_n which_o when_o they_o endeavour_v diligent_o to_o do_v the_o father_n also_o put_v to_o his_o hand_n luth._o in_o gen._n 43._o v._o 32._o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v before_o my_o father_n in_o heaven_n here_o be_v a_o three_o reason_n not_o to_o fear_v death_n because_o he_o that_o confess_v christ_n even_o to_o loss_n of_o life_n christ_n will_v confess_v he_o before_o his_o father_n see_v rev._n 2.13_o quest_n what_o confession_n be_v here_o mean_v answ_n habitual_a in_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o confess_v christ_n in_o one_o act_n only_o 2_o seasonable_a confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n when_o man_n shall_v oppose_v or_o deny_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n or_o when_o tyrant_n shall_v examine_v we_o of_o our_o faith_n we_o shall_v unmovable_o and_o constant_o profess_v our_o belief_n in_o christ_n and_o our_o cleave_v to_o his_o truth_n even_o to_o death_n and_o torture_n be_v we_o exhort_v to_o confess_v christ_n before_o man_n 3_o property_n in_o confession_n 1_o let_v it_o be_v with_o boldness_n mark_v 15.33_o 1_o tim._n 4.16_o 2_o plain_n without_o any_o equivocation_n so_o peter_n and_o john_n answer_v the_o council_n act_v 4_o 7._o 3_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n 1_o peter_n 3.15_o see_v this_o full_o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o denial_n of_o christ_n p._n 27._o v._o 33._o but_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n christ_n do_v not_o here_o mean_v actual_a denial_n for_o peter_n deny_v christ_n yet_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o so_o bilney_n the_o martyr_n and_o many_o other_o under_o temptation_n so_o deny_v christ_n yet_o stick_v to_o he_o in_o the_o habit_n and_o purpose_n of_o their_o heart_n but_o christ_n mean_v habitual_a denial_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n when_o a_o man_n for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o land_n liberty_n or_o life_n will_v deny_v christ_n or_o any_o part_n of_o his_o truth_n actual_a denial_n of_o christ_n be_v dangerous_a though_o but_o in_o one_o act_n especial_o when_o the_o soul_n have_v time_n to_o deliberate_v and_o for_o such_o a_o treachery_n god_n be_v wont_a to_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o horror_n that_o a_o man_n will_v give_v all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v ease_v of_o it_o as_o in_o spira_n etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o dangerous_a be_v habitual_a denial_n christ_n be_v deny_v 1_o silent_o when_o person_n can_v hear_v the_o truth_n speak_v against_o his_o servant_n rail_v on_o idolatry_n cry_v up_o and_o they_o sit_v still_o as_o if_o the_o thing_n nothing_o concern_v they_o against_o this_o see_v these_o place_n psalm_n 119.46_o 1_o king_n 22.8_o matth._n 11.19_o 2_o christ_n be_v deny_v express_o and_o that_o 1_o in_o a_o vicious_a life_n titus_n 1.16_o 2_o tim._n 3.5_o judas_n 4._o 2_o christ_n be_v deny_v in_o word_n this_o be_v 1_o public_o when_o be_v ask_v by_o the_o magistrate_n concern_v our_o faith_n for_o fear_v of_o prison_n or_o death_n we_o shall_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o act_n 4.8_o 9_o 10._o this_o also_o be_v commit_v when_o we_o present_v ourselves_o at_o worship_n which_o our_o own_o conscience_n judge_n false_a for_o the_o substance_n thereof_o 2_o in_o private_a when_o we_o confer_v with_o man_n shall_v for_o fear_n of_o loss_n or_o hope_v of_o gain_n deny_v that_o truth_n we_o inward_o acknowledge_v 3_o christ_n be_v deny_v in_o writing_n when_o we_o shall_v subscribe_v to_o any_o thing_n as_o truth_n which_o we_o be_v persuade_v in_o our_o conscience_n be_v a_o error_n or_o subscribe_v to_o the_o recantation_n of_o any_o truth_n satan_n may_v tell_v you_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v soon_o do_v but_o know_v that_o be_v do_v in_o a_o moment_n which_o may_v be_v lament_v for_o ever_o 4_o christ_n be_v deny_v in_o worship_n when_o we_o shall_v present_v ourselves_o at_o such_o worship_n as_o we_o loathe_v in_o our_o heart_n hosea_n 13.2_o let_v the_o man_n that_o sacrifice_v kiss_v the_o calf_n 5_o there_o be_v a_o denial_n of_o christ_n in_o assert_v principle_n when_o for_o fear_v of_o loss_n we_o shall_v withhold_v the_o assert_v of_o our_o principle_n be_v thereunto_o call_v this_o be_v peter_n sin_n gal._n 2.12_o 6_o christ_n be_v deny_v implicit_o when_o though_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v christ_n in_o life_n word_n or_o writing_n because_o we_o be_v not_o put_v to_o it_o yet_o we_o will_v deny_v he_o be_v we_o put_v thereto_o we_o must_v to_o mend_v this_o have_v the_o purpose_n of_o our_o heart_n right_a to_o forsake_v all_o we_o have_v for_o christ_n take_v we_o heed_v we_o deny_v not_o christ_n for_o church-communion_n john_n 9_o john_n 12.42_o this_o denial_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o act_n of_o it_o be_v twofold_a 1_o sudden_a when_o a_o man_n be_v surprise_v on_o a_o sudden_a and_o deny_v christ_n so_o peter_n 2_o deliberate_a when_o a_o man_n notwithstanding_o reluctation_n check_n and_o deliberation_n about_o confess_v some_o truth_n yet_o for_o fear_n he_o shall_v hang_v back_o and_o deny_v it_o see_v my_o treatise_n of_o denial_n of_o christ_n p._n 12._o v._o 34._o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v peace_n on_o earth_n i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n christ_n come_v to_o propose_v another_o hardship_n his_o disciple_n shall_v encounter_v with_o to_o wit_n the_o contention_n and_o opposition_n not_o only_o of_o stranger_n but_o also_o of_o near_a relation_n think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v peace_n on_o earth_n many_o thought_n from_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o that_o scripture_n isai_n 11.6_o the_o
this_o bloodshed_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o ransom_v we_o from_o wrath_n rom._n 5.9_o and_o purchase_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o we_o rom._n 3.25_o but_o also_o the_o same_o death_n purchase_v heaven_n for_o we_o heb._n 9.15_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o death_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n heb._n 10.19_o have_v brethren_n boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v into_o heaven_n itself_o contrary_n to_o those_o mistake_v dictate_v to_o wit_n that_o christ_n his_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n purchase_v heaven_n for_o we_o and_o that_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n only_o ransom_v we_o from_o hell_n 2_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o forgiveness_n without_o shed_v of_o blood_n heb._n 9.22_o thing_n figurative_o holy_a be_v cleanse_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n than_o thing_n true_o holy_a must_v be_v cleanse_v with_o better_a blood_n again_o heb._n 9.25_o 26._o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o also_o heb._n 9.28_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o that_o be_v of_o all_o the_o elect_a see_v also_o heb._n 10.5_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o v._o 10._o by_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n once_o for_o all_o also_o v._n 12._o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n both_o in_o kind_n and_o number_n for_o sin_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n also_o v._n 14._o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o have_v no_o more_o offering_n to_o make_v nor_o no_o more_o suffer_v to_o endure_v nor_o needs_o no_o repetition_n of_o what_o be_v do_v because_o with_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o sanctify_a person_n also_o v._n 19_o he_o show_v the_o price_n of_o this_o purchase_n to_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n have_v boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n call_v also_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n v._o 20._o also_o heb._n 13.20_o through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n we_o be_v make_v perfect_a christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v from_o the_o most_o grievous_a sin_n which_o we_o have_v do_v by_o his_o be_v crucify_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o the_o purification_n of_o water_n justin_n count_v triph._n 246._o he_o name_v this_o purify_n as_o the_o outward_a sign_n for_o pag._n 177._o he_o say_v out_o of_o esaias_n wash_v you_o etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o send_v we_o into_o a_o bath_n to_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n which_o all_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n can_v but_o he_o show_v this_o wholesome_a wash_n will_v follow_v they_o that_o repent_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o sheep_n but_o by_o faith_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n gal._n â—_o 13_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o manner_n how_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n even_o by_o christ_n hang_v on_o a_o tree_n and_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o ephes_n 2.16_o christ_n reconcile_v jew_n and_o gentile_n unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n by_o the_o cross_n 1_o peter_n 1.18_o we_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n 1_o peter_n 2.24_o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n 1_o john_n 1.7_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n revel_v 1.5_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n revel_v 5.9_o speak_v of_o christ_n he_o say_v thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n revel_v 7.14_o john_n show_v how_o the_o martyr_n come_v to_o be_v array_v in_o white_a robe_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v by_o wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n one_o drop_n of_o who_o blood_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o the_o whole_a creature_n luth._o tom._n 4._o what_o mean_v then_o that_o new_a opinion_n that_o part_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v give_v by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n in_o fulfil_v the_o law_n object_n rom._n 5.18_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a answ_n the_o apostle_n mean_v not_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o law_n but_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n phil._n 2.9_o obj._n christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o and_o we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o answ_n the_o scripture_n place_n our_o righteousness_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o righteousness_n a_o christian_n have_v be_v forgiveness_n and_o cover_n of_o sin_n rom._n 4.7_o 8._o quest_n but_o what_o use_n be_v there_o of_o the_o active_a obedience_n of_o christ_n to_o our_o redemption_n answ_n have_v he_o not_o be_v holy_a harmless_a and_o undefiled_a he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o fit_a mediator_n heb._n 7.25_o 2_o to_o be_v a_o pattern_n for_o we_o how_o to_o walk_v 1_o joh._n 2.6_o we_o must_v walk_v as_o he_o walk_v with_o a_o as_o of_o similitude_n though_o not_o of_o equality_n 3_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o creature_n for_o christ_n be_v perfect_a man_n hence_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o owe_v perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n gal._n 4.4_o quest_n if_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o material_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n why_o be_v it_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o righteousness_n answ_n because_o it_o be_v equivalent_a to_o righteousness_n for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o the_o lawgiver_n if_o his_o law_n be_v observe_v or_o the_o penalty_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o suffer_v now_o the_o penalty_n be_v death_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n either_o eternal_a death_n of_o we_o or_o temporal_a death_n of_o our_o surety_n now_o our_o sin_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8.3_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o v._o 4_o 5._o 2_o where_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v there_o the_o name_n of_o it_o may_v well_o be_v but_o in_o christ_n satisfactory_a death_n there_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o righteousness_n to_o wit_n a_o take_v away_o of_o guilt_n and_o filth_n for_o herein_o believer_n iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o sin_n cover_v rom._n 4.7_o 8._o therefore_o the_o name_n of_o righteousness_n may_v be_v well_o give_v hereto_o to_o conclude_v there_o be_v a_o infinite_a righteousness_n in_o christ_n of_o which_o we_o be_v not_o capable_a and_o there_o be_v a_o inherent_a personal_a righteousness_n to_o qualify_v he_o for_o a_o fit_a mediator_n heb._n 7.25_o and_o there_o be_v a_o righteousness_n of_o satisfaction_n this_o righteousness_n consist_v in_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n col._n 1.14_o obj._n but_o christ_n suffer_v many_o other_o suffering_n beside_o death_n inward_a in_o his_o soul_n as_o desertion_n sense_n of_o wrath_n outward_a in_o his_o body_n as_o nail_v whip_a mock_a therefore_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n alone_o be_v not_o the_o sole_a price_n answ_n i_o suppose_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v comprehend_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o and_o about_o his_o death_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o pain_n and_o anguish_n and_o propinquity_n unto_o his_o death_n be_v as_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a such_o be_v christ_n heaviness_n matth._n 26.37_o his_o agony_n and_o drop_n of_o sweat_n like_o blood_n luk._n 22.44_o for_o those_o other_o suffering_n christ_n endure_v in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n as_o hunger_n thirst_n flight_n fast_v etc._n etc._n these_o be_v not_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o man_n sin_n but_o only_a pattern_n of_o patience_n 1_o because_o the_o scripture_n affix_n our_o justification_n and_o reconciliation_n not_o to_o his_o suffering_n in_o general_a but_o to_o his_o suffering_n of_o death_n in_o special_a heb._n 2.9_o never_o mention_v his_o foregoing_a suffering_n of_o hunger_n thirst_n etc._n etc._n in_o point_n of_o justification_n if_o the_o other_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v part_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n why_o do_v the_o apostle_n still_o insist_v on_o the_o price_n of_o his_o death_n and_o on_o no_o other_o